User blog:Dragon-Fox 7/Character Sheet

This article, Dragon-Fox 7/Character Sheet, is property of Dragon-Fox 7.

"A god? let me make this perfectly clear! I'm not some all-powerful god alright, I'm only that in my own world. I'm not here to be god, I'm here to be the Ultihuman; the most powerful human being in all of existence."

― John making it clear to everyone about what he is.

John Mercer
Human Qualities Social Forms Esoteric Form Original Appearance Warriorhood Alpha Masculinity Passionate Lover Artistic Musicians Archangel Of Man Lord of the Mystic
Profile
Species	Humanity (Hominis from Latin: homō, meaning "human being")
Race	Edenic (currently), Latino (originally)
Alignment	True Neutral
Status	Eternal
Appearances
Body Type	Muscular
Eyes	Gold and Silver (Heterochromia iridum), Dark Brown (formally)
Hair	Black
Height	6'3 (Social Form), 7'4 (Primary Form)
Weight	235 lbs (Social Form), 374 lbs (Primary Form)
Personal Data
Aliases	The Ultihuman, The Alpha Human (The Alpha), Paragon of Humanity, Son of Man, Child of God, Sovereign of the Innerverse, Master of the Infinity, Keeper of the Balance, Seeker of Verity, Crusader of Righteousness, Uplifter of Humankind, Man That Pairs With Gods.
Occupations	Almighty Humanitarian, Freedom Fighter, True Hedonistic, Perfect Adventurer, Meta-Planeswalker, The Ideal/True Human, Superior Being, Valorous Christian, Heroic Savior, Super Predator, True Survivor, Polymathic Scholar, Virtuous Autocrat.
Archetypes	Ultimate Life-Form [1], The Unchosen One [2], Benevolent Mage Ruler [3], Master Of All [4], All Loving Hero [5], Science Hero [6], The Paladin [7], Good Samaritan [8], The Determinator [9], The Maker [10], Dimensional Traveler [11], Gentleman Adventurer [12], Chick Magnet [13], Chivalrous Pervert [14], The Pornomancer [15], Sex God [16], Warrior Poet [17], Magic Knight [18], Good Is Not Soft [19], A God I Am Not, [20], Real Men Love Jesus [21].
Affiliation	Innerverse (Sole Ruler), Alpha Plane (Resident).
Other
Hobby	Advancing, Experimenting/Playing With His Powers, Sharpening His Skills, Creating, Relaxing, Dreaming, Adventures.
Likes	Kids, Video Games, Training, Learning, Partying, Adventures, True Justice, Absolute Truth, Good Honesty, Fighting Bad Guys, Hot Girls/Getting Laid, Good People, Being a Badass, Compassion/Kindness, True Righteousness.
Dislikes	Racism, Disrespect, Injustice, Selfish Evil, Stupidity/Ignorant Actions, Anti-Humanity, Sadomasochist/Tormenting Rapist, Unnecessary Bloodshed, Abortions, Lies, Tyrants, Hawaiian Pizza.
Theme Song	I Have The Power, Live Long Enough to Become the Hero, Ashes Remain Right Here, On My Own, Stars.

"Dream like you live forever and live like everyday is en adventure."

― John Mercer

Powers: Ultimate Power, Humanity Embodiment, Singularity.

Natural Abilities: Spiritual Meditation, Instant Learning, Training Regimen.

Inspiration: Sung Jin Woo, Max Faraday, Sephiroth, Optimus Prime, Son Goku, Dante, Spartacus, Naruto Uzumaki.

Quotes: "I'm only human, and thats all I need to be to beat you."

"Mastering our darkness and cultivating our light : that is what it means to be human."

"True superiority is not found in gender or religion it’s found in ones better-self."

"I am the cultivator of humanity; I aid to develop and refine the best of what we are and what we can become."

"In my world I offer you a life full of love, happiness and miracles, do you accept ?"

"What is a god created by man compared to a man created by God ?"

"I know there are beings a lot stronger then me, I just intend to surpass them all."

"Guys like me do anything for fun, after all what's life worth without little excitement."

"It's doesn't matter what you believe in, it doesn't change anything, unless you act."

"Humanity isn't inherently good or evil, we just are what we choose to be."

"If you want to do the impossible then begin with self-change, to me it's always a good place to start."

"A random act of kindness is the act that reflects your true nature as a human."

"Don't pray for someone to come save you, pray for the strength for you to save yourself."

"Cruel people believe that might makes right, but people like me proudly live to what right makes might truly mean."

"Even scary and uneasy changes can lead to betterment, if you keep you’re head up and move through it."

"Oh how it breaks my heart to see all that incredible potential for good be wasted away on the godless."

"Utopia is something you make for yourself and theirs absolutely no shame in keeping for your own."

Origin Story

In a world governed and overshadowed by the principalities of corruption and iniquity, a single human, driven by dreams and desire for ascension, would embarked on a relentless journey to one day rise and attain his own power and actualize his true potential with all of his determination, ushering forth a multitude of wondrous miracles. In his ambitions, he challenged and overcame the atrocities of his former reality, achieving remarkable feats and ascending to become an extraordinary being, fulfilling his longing for self-betterment. Through his accomplishments, he emerged as the sovereign of his inner world — an ultimate entity gifted with limitless power and nurtured by virtue. Dedicated to prove and become the best of humanity, he strives towards humanity's highest ideals, rising above all things evil as he carries within him the eternal flames of love and hope that illuminate the path toward the collective greatness of humanity.

In embracing his eternity, he acquired ultimate power, discovering the true extent of his boundless potential, forever capable of achieving the inconceivable. By his unwavering love and connection to humanity, he received teachings from all-powerful mentors and predecessors, as he ascended as the embodiment of humanity’s soul and proudly embracing his status as an alpha member of the human race, forever bound to the destiny of humankind as the Absolute Alpha Human — the pinnacle of humanity and the epitome of the collective aspiration.

Having transcended mortality and reborn as an alpha human, he surpassed all expectations. Liberated from the constraints of the mundane world, he forged his own path, shaping his existence as he saw fit. As he reigns in his boundless inner world, he embarks as an intrepid adventurer throughout all existence, seeking knowledge, power, and experiences to fuel his growth as a heroic figure - with new each adventure, he grew in both abilities and character, enlightening many to rediscover what it means to be human, as much as he strike divine terror into the soul of evil. Each discovery and triumph in his encounters, he rekindled the flames of hope in the hearts of the lost, forever inspiring them as a legendary figure that will be eternally remembered a John Mercer.

Personal Info

Chronicles

• Origin

• Part I
• Part II
• Part III
• Part IV

Where... am I. What is this beautiful place.

For me everything started with a dream of a life I thought I once had, but the first morning waking up it was in a beautiful beach and everything that I once thought was my life was just all simply gone like it was nothing but a dream. I woke up with no memories of who I was or how I got there with nothing but white clothes, a walking stick, a cross necklace of my religion, a map with symbols to what I guessed was where I was heading, a stone with the name John Mercer (I assumed it was mine) and finally a note saying: "Seek the truth of why your here". Clearly I was on some kind of quest to find answers of some sort and considering how I ended up hear I desperately needed them, so I just simply followed the map and hoped to find what I was seeking.

On my travels my mind was greatly bitter with confusing; I have the memories of someone I was, but without the memories of my life or even my name, I remember the faithfulness I had about the holy cross and the one who gave the cross it's divine meaning. I remember love I had in families and how much I loved them despite the struggles, but I didn't even feel the loss of losing the life I had, the only thing I felt is this hidden feeling inside me this innate desire, this addiction for betterness. I didn't know how I was suppose to feel about anything only what I'm supposed to do (fulfill my journey).

As I continued on near rocky mountains I saw slavers near my path enslaving many, my first thought was to first aid the enslaved but sadly my efforts where in vine when I got caught by one of the slavers.

My capture was traumatizing and I didn't know what was going to happen.

My oppressors striped me of my clothes and my items claiming it for their own, I tried to struggles my way to freedom but they threaten my life and I was in fear. They tied me up to their camels and forced me and others to walk behind them. We walked greatly for many miles with the fear of our lives at stake and with no knowledge to our destination.

As I and the other enslaved men wondered of the desert sands, I questioned greatly about our fate and grew afraid about the outcome, but I also felted unmoved by fear, like I was ready to overcome everything that came my way. One night we where forced to sleep in the sand tied and under close watch by our slavers, me and the others began to talk to each other to see if where willing to tell each other's story if one of us survived our fate, when we finished speaking we rested and hoped for survival. The next morning we where forced to woken and continued on.

I had never seen such a terrible and humiliating sight of people selling us off.

We continue on exhausted, hungry and thirsty, but in the shades that covered us we saw that we finally made it to our destination. We ended up in town full of creatures and people who traded in slaves it was a world that I was stranger to. My slavers made a deal in selling me and placed me in the market and many didn't see us worth anything, until a few monstrous red ogres saw and bought us alongside a few women and our clothes and items. They took us and placed us in slave wagons chained and naked, we didn't know where we headed and by the fear in everyone's faces, so I stayed strong for them.

In chained I asked if anyone knew about the red ogres; one of the prisoners knew and told me their origins. The ogres are a cursed race condemned by the god of this world for their wickedness as humans: rape, murder, cannibalism and their pride for their wickedness. The god of this world was full of fury that day and cursed the humans to be a reflection for their anti-humanity, forever denied the pleasure of the flesh, stripped of higher intelligence and human beauty, forever destined for extinction. The only reason why they survived all the years was because a dark wizard promised them to lift their curse, but was incapable so they ate him in hopes of regaining a small fragment of intelligence because of him being a magical being and took his castle, the only place they can stay alive indefinitely because of the dark wizards cauldron of vitality.

Clearly the ogres got what they deserve that day, they may be strong monsters but in hearing about their histories clearly there has to be a way to stop them. When we arrived in the castle there where red ogres and goblins who serve them, all of us where placed in chamber where they used magic to stripped of our intelligence so we'd be more animals then humans and we where separated and placed in different sections of the castle where women and other men where sent for their purposes while they sent me to the gladiatorial arena for their entertainment.

The pain of my flesh being rip was great, but I had to become greater.

In the gladiatorial arena we are caged like animals and sent to fight for entertainment for the goblins and ogres, we may behave like animals but when we enter the arena we gain lost knowledge for in battle, a benefit from the dark wizard alongside the magic strips us of intelligence which for some reason had no effect on me for some reason, and they didn't even notice which gave me a huge advantage over them. I couldn't risk them knowing my advantage so I had to keep it a secret and was forced to endure their cruelty and abuse where they they whipped me to see me suffer, but in such suffering I learned to embraced the pain and gain strength from it so I would able to overcome them.

My body bleeds in the name of survival, but my tears are for these creatures in the name of my humanity.

In my time in the arena I have been forced to fight and kill for my life for enjoyments of cruel monstrous creatures unfit for any kind of happiness. I have won many battles where I spared many lives and won many battles where I was forced to kill to survive, it was a bitter and cruel way for anyone to live even in victory I felt guilty but I had to find ways and learn how to find any means of escaping and aid the rest of the humans who are enslaved. With my hidden intelligence intact I found tools and informations to de-spell the humans and escape.

With my gathered knowledge I recovered the tool I needed to unlock my cage to escape and studied the castle to find what I can use, in my lurking I found many rooms with weapons and gears to use to fight back and a way to de-spell everyone in hidden arcane library that not even the ogres where aware off, I used all my advantages I had to create a plan to set everyone free. My first test in de spelling others was a successful and told them my plan, they all agreed to it. In the gathering of many people being secretly set freed they all saw me as a leader against the red ogres and where ready to fight back.

Now we fight for our freedom, prepare to die for your sins.

In the final morning I guided the free people to the rooms where all the weapons and gears could be found and ready for battle while I delayed the ogres in the arena, when everyone was ready for the fight of their lives I gave the order to fight their oppressors and all the ogres with their goblins. We all killed the ogres brutally and with a fury that surpassed their own, in their slaughter we took everything we had and the freed other slaved destroyed all the ogres in the name of freedom and continued fighting with many warriors together.

In the aftermath we killed them all and destroyed the castle that used against us but we all agreed that this wasn't over, we all had to return to fight the slavers for what they did to us and others. We all took what had and wage war against all the slavers and freed all the slaves left, the monsters where slain and we where ready to set things right for ourselves and I had to return to my quest.

I asked around to see if anyone knew the next location of the map I retrieved from the ogres, eventually I found one of former slaved warriors named Alexander, he fought alongside me against the red ogres. He knew the exact location because it was his home. It was well hidden away by an oracle who serves her people in the mountains, he said that if thats the direction I was headed then by providence the oracle would know why I ended up here in the first place. He agreed to help in my journey and so we journeyed through the desert land of his people.

We must cross this desert land to find my home, come John we have long way to go.

In our journey we both took our supplies and walked many miles to his home. His desert land was great and beautiful but we where both overwhelmed by its heat, but we pulled through. The desert was full mountains and beautiful falling starts, the sight of it all was incredible. The journey was long and enduring especially when I had a companion to talk to, we both aid and cared for each other sharing water, food, stories and jokes to entertain ourselves, we both really saw the great value in having friends. After many days passed he told me about the tribe hidden in the mountains near the oases where the oracle dwells and how close we where to them.

Careful that's one of our guardian and my brother.

We ended up within the mountains of his people and their we found his brother Tyler, we greeted each other and he took us to the tribe. Their where many of them almost an entire village, Alexander and his brother invited me to his home to meet his family. They all greeted him with unimaginable joy and tears, for four years they all thought he was dead and his return brought them closure. His son and daughter where overwhelmed with happiness but sadly their was no wife for his own, he explained that she died of fever two years after his daughters birth. His brother cared for them young ones where no one else could and Alexander explained to them our story.

They where their gratitude for me was boundless for bringing back their father, Tyler cooked and served everyone food and water for the sake of our journeys end, but for me this didn't even felt like the beginning. We fed, drink and shared stories and eventually we rested for the night, but before that I asked Alexander if it where possible to see the oracle soon, he answered that I could by tomorrow because she and him where close friends to make it possible, so we rested comfortably for the first time.

The night of my sleep I dreamt a vivid dream where I saw an eldritch creature telling me "Seek the truth of why your here", the same words I found in my note the first morning waking in this world, words I almost forgotten with everything that's happen. The morning waking up I remember the dream vividly like it was more a memory imprinted into my brain so I would never forget the reason on why I'm here.

Alexander waited for me so he would take me to the oracle, when we left the only thing I hoped was for answers.

This is our oracle, please be respectful she endure great in our past.

The oracle was the most respected person in the tribe she was offered many things an exchange for aid. When I was presented to her, she already knew me as the Monster Slayer, she knew of me through her powers of foresight but not personally. She agreed in aiding me in honor of returning Alexander to their tribe. She took me closer to the oasis her sacred place where she would use her powers to assist me without distractions.

With a single touch of her hand to my chest she called upon her powers to connect with my spiritual nature and the forces that fundamentally binds my destiny that determines the nature of me being here, her gifts of foresight told her my fate, but in doing so she triggered something hidden inside of me that showed her a future that was beyond her comprehensions. She explained to me that the truth that I seek wasn't revealed to her, but she did saw the next step of my journey. She told me that a higher being spoked to continue headed east where I would travel beyond the ocean, their I would continue to next step of finding out the truth.

In my training I've grown a lot now I most continue on.

However before I left she said that should stay here for sometime where I would learn the nature of this world and train with her greatest warrior in their fighting arts. It was a good opportunity for myself that way I would get better in combat and be ready for the struggles that's yet to come so I accepted it and placed me in the hands of her most trusted, loyal and skilled warrior named Tyron Alec who would train me in his fighting arts.

After many weeks, we trained, studied and learned their cultural ways, traditions, history and the dangers and wonders of this world. When we finally finished Tyron saw how great a fighter I was to him and he was proud of how much I've developed but I still had a lot to learn.

The oracle, Tyron, Alexander and his family congratulated me on my development and how much I've grown with their people but when the day for me to leave their home came they where both sad yet proud that I had to leave to fulfill my quest. I gathered all the supplies and items from the first morning I woke up in my in these lands, new weapons to defend myself against any potential dangers, a mount for me to travel the great desert and finally embraced everyone goodbye. Before I left I took a final glance of the good village that took me in and appreciate them one last time and so I finally moved on with my quest.

Man waking up in the desert, not all that bad but I prefer beds.

In my travels I followed my map to the next destination which was very far across the ocean. I was fortunate to have a desert mount to travel across the long desert with enough water from my friends, but these desert were scourging with a great heat that I was forced to endure and it wasn't pleasant the first time. For many days I travel along with a single goal in mind and with a flaming determination to achieve it. In my last morning in the desert I found out that I merely had to travel a few more miles to reach the ocean where I would find shipping docks where I would travel through to reach the next destination where the map would lead me to.

When I finally arrived to the ocean I let my mount go peacefully with my gratitude and appreciate so it can returned to the village it came from, it served its purpose. After I found a few shipping docks I asked anyone who would take me to the location of the map. When I finally found a ship willing to take me across I offered whatever I could, gold pieces, my hard work with no payment, anything in exchange for travel, I was lucky that they agreed.

And so at sea we travel on.

The captain wanted to talk to me about the destination specifically about why I wanted to go to across the ocean, I explained as best as I could and he allowed me to travel with his crew because he was basically heading the same place anyway.

My time at sea was hard but I adapted like I should, though it wasn't all bad in fact; I grew to know the crew and made friends with them. I learned from them and learned their stories and legends, when they found out about who I was exactly they learned about my rebellion against the Red Ogres; how I aided their prisoners and gladiators and led them to victory against their oppressors and how I just vanished from the glory of the aftermath. News travels fast but I explained that I just had to move on with my life, I didn't tell them about the village though but I did say that I had to follow my quest to find answers. Many of the crew members praised me for being such a heroic figure, while others just stood aside because they where afraid of the big bad monster killer, but in time even they grew to liking me.

In my time in the ship I memorized my map and the symbols it had, I never understood what they meant but with the other experiences from the crew I asked about such symbols. Only two of them know their meaning; one was the symbols of a royal family of a kingdom that was destroyed years ago, many believed that it was where the Red Ogres first came from, while the other one known as the symbol of self, according to their mythology it was same symbol the represented the idea to know ones inner self; to know who one is inside one selves is and to know ones true nature. I though the last one was somewhat poetic in some ways for me I'd i didn't know why. They also said that the origin location to the royal symbol was very close to the land we were heading, so hopefully it wherever I was heading I would find answers.

Prepare to fight back everyone.

The Captain said that we where arrived to our destination in five days, I was relived to know we where close but something unexpected and terrifying happened that same day, a strong storm was headed our ways and I was worried, but we where told that it was going to be fine unfortunately, the storm did not come alone. A giant sea monster rose from depths of the ocean and attacked our ship, we don't know what or where such a monstrosity came from but we had to do something before it could destroy our ship. We'll fought this sea creature with all our valor, weapons, everything we had to kill this monster but this creature was too powerful, yet most of us stood our ground against the odds. With the coming storm the skies began to rain upon us and its intensity redoubling by the minute until it was upon us in all its fury, making our battle that much harder to win.

As we all continued fighting for our lives and the ship, but the storm grew to its zenith becoming a lightning storm of undeniable power. The sea monster was powerful but we didn't yield, we all fought with ours swords, cannons and spears to overcome the beast, but all our efforts seemed in vain, especially when this monster began to create a maelstrom around itself.

The beast is strong but we will not give up without a fight.

The sea beast hid within the maelstrom, while our ship sailed around it we used all our cannon power to fight this monster but the storm only got worse. Both nature and the extraordinary where against us and I began to lose faith in our skills and resources. As soon as the whirlpool ended I suggested that we abandoned ship because despite our efforts we were losing and this sea monster wasn't gonna stop, we all knew that the ship was lost because this monster was too great and its strike was so fierce that it began to sink our ship, we all knew that it was futile but we all fought with valor but the battle was lost, so the rest of us abandoned ship.

Many of us had our boats but in the beast's final strike I was pulled away from the others and thrown into the ocean far from my friends anyway swimming for my life. I

Who is this man and why does he seem so familiar to me.

was lucky to find some floating wreckage for me to hold onto but in this great storm the water current pulled me even further away, I could barley see my friends or the sea monster, and I did not know what to do. But the storm was so powerful I could barely breath and the sea currents where so strong they pulled me into the ocean. When I made it to the surface the floating plank I used to stay afloat hit me in my head, and my consciousness faded as I sank into the depths of the sea.

However despite this feeling of hopelessness in the abyss of the sea, I felt a need to open my eyes and I saw daylight and all of a sudden I felt so peaceful that I forgot the need to breath, I almost felt happy. I didn't know if I was dead or still dying, but I know that I was full of joy and in that joy I saw... someone. I saw a man walking on on the surface of the ocean as if it was actual land, he felt familiar to me and strangely I knew I could trust him. This man looked down at me through the abyss and reached out to me with his hand and I simply reach out to him. When I reached out to him he pulled me out from the ocean and all of sudden I woke up in a beach alive but exhausted because of my recent events and with vague memories of the shipwreck, it felt like I was waking up from death itself.

I'm stranded, but I'm alive at least. Survival won't be easy but not impossible.

When I awoke, I rose to my feet only to see that I was all alone in an island lost and confused, all my items were lost; my map, my name stone, my supplies, my weapons, everything was gone, the only thing I had was my cross necklace and the clothes on my back. I didn't know what to do when I started looking around seeking some kind of aid, all I did knew was that I had to do or find something I could use to survive. As I wonder off in the jungle seeking shelter, I went to higher ground to find a better look of the environment and I saw that the island was large and saw that their was a wracked ship a mile away from where I was. It was far but still necessary, it was my only hope to find a means of survival.

I found a shipwreck and I took it for my own.

After a long walk I found the wreckage at a beach, it was damaged beyond repair and it looked like its been here for sometime. I scavenged in hopes of finding anything of use, and I found a lot of things I could use, I saw that this ship was a coasters (a trading ship), at that moment I was extremely grateful for the Christ-God of my religion for granting me this miracle because I don't know what I would've done. The ship was full of supplies but their was very little food and water, I was able to find tools; a few knives, water containers, a hunting spear, some rope, a telescope, a compass and some new clothes.

In a few days I made this ship my dwelling and had to learn how to master this island for my own, to live on it, to feed of nature, to hunt for food. It was going to be hard for me but at least I would survive, I didn't know how long I was going to live here if not for the rest of my life but one thing was for certain I had to learn to live on my own here, how this island works, its location, its wild life, everything should I ever learn survival in these lands.

After a few months in the island, I learned to hunt, fish and survive greatly and after a long time here I grew and learned to thrive in such environments, I've even grew to liking this island it almost felt like a home to me. During my time in the island I decided to carved the markings I memorized from my lost map onto my spear to keep them by should I ever forget them hoping that would provide some kind of aid. One day while I was exploring I found something strange, I found a door shaped like a triangle.

This door could lead to anywhere might as well find out.

This door was wide open and I was curious, so I went to explore it, the door led me to a cave that followed, I had no idea where it would led me but I was willing to find out. Before I followed I went back to the shipwreck to gather supplies should I needed the gathered food and water for my exploration, I did not know what was their but I was better off prepared for the worse.

When I went further into the caves I saw that it was beautiful because of the sunlight that leaks through it's cracks and it only went deeper and so I continued on. As I went on and climb down to see what else I could find but I sadly tripped and fell hard, I was lucky I didn't hit my head first. After I fell, I rose to my feet and saw that land in a beautiful area rich with life; grass and flowers. It was a beautiful sight, but one I couldn't make sense of.

Such a mystery this sword, and the life its giving around it.

As I moved forward to see what else there was I saw something very unusual, I saw the source of all this plant life growing. It was a sword placed in the middle of the ground where all the flowers and grass is flowing from. It was unknown to me on how it was possible but all I knew I had to take the sword, when I grab the blade and pulled it from the ground. I could feel great power radiating from it, there was no doubt that this was a powerful weapon forgotten by time. I didn't know what it was capable off or if it was meant for me, all I knew that it was mine now. When I took the sword, I move forward with a whole new weapon and had to find an escape from this cave somehow, I couldn't go back the way came so I just simply moved on.

As I continued on in the cave I began to feel like there was no escape at all and all my efforts where in vein and I would be stuck in here forever. But honestly I didn't lose hope or gave up at all, I had no intention in staying here forever and I will most certainly not let this cave become my tomb. So I just kept searching I don't care how long it took cause I still had a purpose in life.

When I scouted ahead in the cave it was unclear that where I was headed but luckily I was getting somewhere,

I've never seen tree like this before, I've better have a closer look.

I hoped greatly that was an exist. In my exploration I felt a strong wind near a few opening in the caves, if I had to guess the wind. Most I've come from some kind of exist so I hope so I went on in desperation to escape. When I reach where I the wind was escaping from I found out that it was a dead end the wind came from the roof of the area, all I found where strange glowing trees. I wanted to get a closer look on why these trees where glowing, when I went to examine one a bit closer I could literally feel my own mind being pulled in, grip on me so great that I felt like I was getting into a coma and then I just simply fainted. When I awoke from coma like sleep, I woke up in a beach, at first I thought it was the same beach I first woke up in this world, but as I looked around i realized that it wasn't. Everything around me was just sand and ocean and nothing else but that it was like I was just in the middle of nowhere I didn't even know where to go. Before I went on I saw clouds behaving strangely like they where forming something around the very sun, soon after I saw its transition was complete forming a creature I knew.

I have never seen such creature so up close before.

This creature was the same eldritch entity from my dream I had while I stayed at the desert land months ago, I still remember that dream like it was only yesterday.

This mighty being spoke of it's nature of being an manifestation of pure mentality born from the ocean of consciousness, forever guarding the mental plane of existence from all who dare bring it harm, he was sent here by a higher power to speak with me in my time of need. We spoke about the next step of my journey saying that I most find someone called The Immortal King for he would be the one to teach me many things, even though I lost all my original tool but the entity said they where now irrelevant, I ask it about why am I here and it said it didn't know that answer to that either, and that no one but I would know until I finally reach the end. One of my final questions to this being was how can I hope to find this immortal king, without knowing where he was, it told me to continued east until I reached those who struggle, but continue on, they would lead me to him.

When we finished out conversations the entity told me to walk towards it and finally see the end of my destiny. As I walk forward I saw that

I've never done anything this miraculous, it's amazing.

I could walk on water myself and it was miraculous. I walk with joy and wonder only to see that the sand behind me vanished and so did the entity, leaving me in the middle of the still ocean. I saw the endless see and the horizon I saw that my new sword began to turn into light revealing to me a sample of it's power.

I marveled at my weapon and saw looked at the ocean with a great feeling inside like I was ready to face what out there, but as I looked down I saw my reflection changing into someone else, someone powerful, beautiful and eternal. I had no idea who this person was only that he was just a reflection of who I was like an echo of an inner desired made manifested into being, but as I looked closer my vision shifted into another person who had my cross necklace, drowning in depression and shamed caused by the cruelty of own his world grasping for something better then what his dying world could never offer him.

Out of sadness and the pain in my heart I reach down to grab his hand pulled him out of his drowning emotional agony, and embraced him. As soon as I saw into his eyes he said to me to never give up in your dreams and grabbed my face revealing me his inner passions that his world laugh at like a retrocognitive vision of of his dreams that he buried in his heart and soul and never let them go off even in death he refused to let them go, reflecting into his eyes and our crosses synchronized with each other as if we where two halves of the same whole clinging on into each other. When his given vision was over I could hear an inner whisper coming from him but his mouth wasn't moving, saying; "remember me, brother". After I woke up from my coma like state I woke with deep questions inside of me; who where these men ? Where they my kin ? Where they apart of my past ? What was my connection to these two ? How much do they mean to me ? I had no answers to these questions only that my need to fulfill my quest has grown all the more stronger.

There is no doubt in my mind that I was no longer in the island.

When I awoke I didn't end up in the cave I first fainted in, I only ended up in a new area outside and saw that I was no longer in the island I made my home, I was in a completely new location. I wasn't sure where I was or how I got there only that I was finally free to move forward beyond the borders of the islands, I wasn't sure where I was going to go only that I had to continued on my quest by finding this so called immortal king, hopefully he had answers or he may not only he was my next step to my journey. If this king was to be apart of my quest I will have to continue on east where sun rises and find what I'm suppose to find whatever it may be I expect nothing but what it should be.

After the events of the caves I continued on east searching for so called Immortal King, and I was told that the only way to him was to be found by the those who struggle, but grow. I personally had no idea what that meant or who they where, but I knew I'd be found by them if I kept following where the sun rises. In my travel to the east I practice using my new sword, luckily I remember my training in the desert lands, but my efforts it's trying to understanding it's power where fruitless.

One night at my camp fire I was cooking food for myself, but before I could eat anything I was attack by some kind of monster.

I do not fear you monster cause I fought worse.

I didn't have my sword close so I had to use my spear to defend myself instead because it was the only weapon I had in my hand, this creature was strong but slow and not so intelligent which was my greatest advantage over it. In my efforts in trying kill this monster I was able to wound it by striking it the more exposed areas of its body and my winning blow was striking at its neck when it was on its knees. I didn't know what kind of monster this creature was only that my assumption pointed for it being attracted food smells and I was cooking that same night, luckily that was the only monster I had to deal with for the night.

After that night I just continued east with a greater caution and thoughts of the possibility of greater monsters being at every corner always having my guard up against any others, but I couldn't let that keep me from my search for the immortal king so I just focus on my quest and continue on. In the many nights that came after I haven't seen another monster since my last kill, I felt relief but still cautious of the unknown, luckily with all I've been through I felt confident that could slay anything.

I wasn't sure where I would end up in the next step of my journey only that I had to fulfill it somehow, but the shadows of doubt clouded me on why should I continue at all, but still hand to continue nonetheless it's all I knew and had in this life so I had to fulfill it.

These people are being stacked by a serpent.

In my journey I came across a great hill, I used my telescope and compass to get a better view and understanding of my current location, but in doing so I spotted a small group of people playing in a small lake, they looked like they where having fun unfortunately I also spotted a great serpent stalking them. They where able to runaway from it but the serpent was right behind them, I had to do something or they would be eaten.

In my last recent gaze upon they looked like they where headed in my direction so I sprinted as fast as I could to reach them, and find a way to save them somehow but without knowing the area that well I felt lost, but I heard a sound that came from the same near direction and so I followed it in hopes that it might've been the people I saw in peril. I saw the people and the serpent all cornered up as I saw the fear in their eyes I threw my spear at one of the eyes of the serpent and drew my sword, my sword became a

My sword is powerful and I intend to use it.

blaze to my surprise but I had to put my aw aside and jumped at the beast and plunged my sword into this monstrosity with very little effort.

As the serpent and I struggle, I held strong to my blade while the serpent moved its head in agony. Knowing I couldn't last long I tried to grab a hold of my spear and when the opportunity came I took my weapons back and jump of the head of the snake and landed on the ground. This serpent was in great agony because of the wounds I gave it, but such pain only made it angry seek and it was only half blind and even though I still didn't know how things will turn out with that advantage but I knew that had to continue fighting.

As I swing my flaming sword as fast I could the serpent proved fast and agile, it despises fire which I found convenient for me in this situation to defend myself and the group I came to defend. With all my might I used all that I could to fight this serpent and I nearly succeeded by using the power of my fire sword which grew even hotter and into bigger blaze, I struck my sword onto the serpent and burned it, but that only fueled its fury and serpent struck back but I dodge it. After all of this the serpent prepared to strike yet again but with the group of people stood behind me and prepared for fight alongside me with anything they could find as a weapon.

Just like me they came from the air and struck at the serpent.

As the serpent was about began to strike us down, we where about use everything we had but as fortune smiled at us as the many other warrior dressed just like the the group of people I came to defend came jumping from above us attacking the serpent, they all attack the serpent while we watch. With or without reinforcements I still had to continue fight back so I used my spear to pierce the serpent's last working eye and used my flaming sword to strike a blow of pure fire right below the serpent's throat, the serpent fell in its death and sheath my sword and took my spear back from its eye, but the warriors looked at me and pulled it weapons on me.

The warriors had no trust in me because I was an outsider but the people I came to save defended me because I help save them, they took my weapons and tied my hands and said thy take me to their leader. We rested for a night because our battle with the serpent was exhausting and spoke to each other, they integrated me to know who I was and why I was here, I stayed truthful about everything; that I was just a drifter seeking someone called the Immortal King. The warriors knew who that was, which later revealed that their leader and the king where one and the same, which would make these people the ones who struggle, but continue on, the same people that would lead me to to the immortal king. They where curious about why I was seeking their king in the first place so I answered that he would be the next step of my journey to help find out the answers to why I'm here.

These monsters where to great to destroy or to overcome.

The people called themselves the Tyracians, a long forgotten and cursed tribal clan of people bound to the blood and sins of violence caused by the carnage of a war they caused against another tribe centuries ago. The warriors who lived through the war said that when they saw the horror they caused, actual and living demons manifested from the smokes of warfare. These demons cursed both Tyracians their enemies who where called Siverians, forever condemn to an eternal but struggling life in eternal horror bound by the chains of guilt and shame for what they did. Only the Immortal King was able to counter their cursed by using a powerful form of magic that he given to aiding and uniting both the Tyracians and Siverians in their time of need, granting them a home for protection against the dark forces that forever haunts them.

Both tribes where forced to coexist under the king's rule because of their shared perpetual hardships they endure, after many years that passed they learn to survive with their skills as warriors, but struggle greatly because of their curse. However despite pain they learn to continue on, forever hoping for some kind of redemption that would that would end their suffering but may never come. These people have endured greatly and the ones that I've saved where civilians, the reason why they came to the lake was to explore and take joy in it, but because of their curse the creatures that hunt them are like moths to a fire, even though they thought they where far away from such creatures their curse twisted their fates. Luckily in my heroism I manage to change said course of events saving them from their doom.

The next morning we reach the grand village where they took me to see The Immortal King.

This man looked very strong despite his age.

I was taken to his throne and waited for his return, when he arrived carrying a dead monsters, he looked very old and as much as he was a barbarian. He introduced himself as Vathor Tyrannicus and he was grateful for me for saving his group of people, but asked me questions about where I found my fire sword and where I learned the symbols I crafted onto my spear out of suspiciousness cause he's not so trusting. I answered truthfully about my purpose for being here, to look for him to see if he could help me find my destiny. He looked deeply into my eyes and somehow he knew that I spoke the truth completely, he return my weapons and all my belongings and took me for a walk around his village to speak privately about my journey and this purpose in I'm following for my own.

We walk together to see his village and spoke about one another, we talked about everything from beginning to end of my story, the red ogres, the desert, the sea monsters, the island and my recent events after that. Vathor shared his personal history told me about himself and the man he was then to now;

He was a young and proud king.

He shared about how he was once at the seat of his glory as the prince of his people, he was great warrior and a war hero as he was a hedonistic, winning the glory of battle in honor of his father and bedding many women as he could in his wake. He was a proud man especially when he two became a father but even though he was a warrior he's fought enough wars to see that there was no true glory in it because in the end there was still just blood and death everywhere and his father took pride in his wisdom as he grew and saw the value in peace and the necessities in keeping it.

When his fathered passed away, he took the throne and his son Brandon Tyrannicus, (Bran for short) and daughter Frae Tyrannicus stood as his prince and princess and ruled justly as the most noble family of his kingdom. For years they ruled with honor and nobility as both warriors and peacemakers always willing t o fight for peace and finding any other means to keep the peace without having to start a war. In their reign many achieved wonders and riches to add to his kingdom, but is their glorious era a darkness arouse from their land.

His kingdom being destroyed.

The demons who first cursed the people that brought me here, came to their lands destroyed by influencing war and devoured the flesh of all their people, when their lands where painted in the blood of their people Vathor was full of rage and hatred especially when he lost his beloved son, leaving only him and his daughter on their own.

At their tragedy they sought retribution for the unjust cruelty of people and went to find some kind of aid to destroy the demons that brought such evil. In their quest for revenge they went to many who would know what to do to kill the demons, in their journey they found out of an oracle of the mist who pointed them to the sacred land where highest mountain reached to the heavens to its peak where men meet gods, there they'd find the aid of the gods in hopes of obtaining their revenge. When Vathor reached the top alone he found himself before great god who resembles the night sky a manifestation warning him about a demons next victim and there he would have to make a choice that would decide the fates of 2 tribes where he would have to sacrifice either them for his revenge or his revenge for them. The deity imbued him with new found powers and his own form of immortality to aid him in his task including the power to kill demons, he was glad to gain such abilities and the deity vanish, leaving him to his daughter who he bestowed immortality as well and went on to their quest.

The end of their story began when they found a warring tribes slaughtering each other in the aftermath of the war, where they found the demons the brought such destruction both Vathor and Frae intervene in their final clash, only to find out that the demons cursed these people with immortality for the amusement of the demons, but in Vathor fury and frustration he used his blessings to balance out their curse but they are still cursed nonetheless. Because of the kings interference he was force to make the choice that deity that helped him prophesied that he would, so because of their need and desperation the king chose the two tribes and make them his new people. By abandoning his quest for revenge he took the responsibility of taking care of two dying tribes, and where force to start again in dangerous lands, as such they did everything they could to find a way to redeem themselves in hopes of ending this curse once and for all.

After our talk and walk around the village he said to me that he would help me find answers but only if I would train under him as his apprentice, I accepted his offer, but I had to ask him why and answered that when he saw me he also something in me, something special that reminded him of his lost and beloved son and so he aid me in my quest. I was touch by his story and his reasons, and so I readied myself for what's to come in my next step,

This new home will do just fine.

he summoned one of his servants to take me to my own dwellings where I would stay for as long as I needed until I finally find what I seek and placed me under his protection. When the day ended I rested for tomorrow's training I don't know what I would learn but I hoped for answers so I placed my belongings and finally rest peacefully.

The next morning I was awoken by one the king servants and took me to see what I was made up, they took me to a sacred place where they tame wild beasts to assist them. The king himself said to me that what made these land so sacred was because here is where one learns the value in coexistence of both men and beast, in these lands I would have to tame the first beast that would come to me and if I was found worthy I would befriend the beast and have a companion of my very own if I didn't I would be killed and then eaten. This test of worthiness sounded pretty extreme but then king said that it would be the first step for me to gain the full trust of his people.

In these lands I would have to be on my own and find what I was seeking and had one day to find my beast companion, luckily the king and his subjects would wait for me. In my search fate directed me to cave which I explored to see if I could find my beast, but what I found was both haunting and dangerous.

This creature is to magnificent to kill and so will not again.

I saw a great lion, this mighty beasts reminded me of my times as a gladiator when I was still a slave to the red ogres. I had little to fear because of all that I went through there was no doubt that win against such a beast, but in truth I didn't had it in my to fight him but I simply begged for it's forgiveness, dropped my weapons and bowed my head with tears of regret forever sadden by my past. As this lion grew closer the more I could feel sadness, but when it touched me it with it's fur I looked into it's eyes and saw the same sadness I felt and in that moment we could feel each other. When we embraced one another, we left the caves together and returned to the king.

In our return the king and his subjects where in awe and shock by the what kind of animal I gained, they expected a wolf, a bird or even deer but they never suspected a lion, to them lions where the symbol of strength, courage, nobility, pride and even royalty, only a few people including the king could gain a lion as a companion but from sheer empathy alone, they considered that miraculous. Because of that they came to respecting me and trusted me completely for it, even accepted me as one of there own for taming the lion. The king said that by seeing me and the lion together he knew that there was something very special in me and he believe that my destiny was great, but he also that taming this beast was only the beginning of something far greater.

I have grown, greatly

For three years I’ve been living amongst the Tyracians and Siverians training and learning with them and their king about there ways and how to fight even the most dangerous of monsters in their land alongside their mightiest of warriors with new weapons and my own. In all that time with Tyracians and Siverians, the immortal king taught me a great deal of new skills, information and grew stronger with many of his people, they even granted me the rite to my own tattoos that had their own personal meaning in being; when I they gave me my mark I decided to make of my cross as permanent symbol of my faith on my back as a reminder that I will forever stay true to my own faith. In my training with the king; he was truly dedicated in helping find my path in this strange world and he was proud of the strong and noble warrior I became because of him. Many of his people saw and respecting me as one of their own, not for being the king's young apprentice but for all the good I did for them as their most epic and heroic figure saving many of them from the most dangerous of creatures and where an awe for how strong, noble and honorable I was to them, they all looked up to as a legendary warrior.

Frae the most brutal women I’ve ever seen.

You and I make a good team don’t we.

In my time with their tribes, I’ve defended their village against many monsters alongside many of their warriors even with the kings daughter Frae who was the most beautiful fighter as much as she was the most barbaric, her savagery equaled her father. In battle she tore many monsters apart with such fury that could give a women's scorn a new meaning, her strength and combat skills made her one of the most feared warrior women of her tribe and her father was the proud of her. Everyone even monsters feared her wrathful hand especially when she and I fought together in countless battles in saving so many people, even before she and I trained together she was a legend of her own. When she and I began to hunt together all the monsters that hunted us grew in fear of us showing them the overwhelming strength to overcome even the most dangerous of creatures their cursed lands and the we fights together the more we grew an infatuation until we finally decided to become lovers, a relationship we kept to ourselves.

We owe gratitude to John for these thriving lands.

Through my interventions amongst these people almost everyone where finally beginning to prosper at long last, many almost forgot about their curse but the monsters that still hunted us reminded them otherwise, but even then they didn't care because they had me to aid them. Living amongst them, I've learned to farm, hunt with my lion, tame a new animal and even learned blacksmithing. I've helped people help grew food, protect and help shelter them from many monsters, especially during the day because everyone stays home at night because that's when the most dangerous come out. During the day it's almost peaceful, everyone helps in labors, gathering food, grain, and plant on the only safest areas in their village. However during the time when we sense danger many of us send signal fires to warn us when monsters are coming close to the village and we return to the village, after that we send our warriors me and Frae including to send hunt them down. After that I just simply return to the king to continue my training.

In my time with the king he personal taught me the symbols I memorize and marked in my spear finding out what they actually mean. One of them I already knew as the symbol of self, according to their mythology it was same symbol the represented the idea to know ones inner self; to know who one is inside one selves is and to know ones true nature. The second was originally told to be a symbol a royal family of a kingdom that was destroyed years ago, but the king clarified that it was a symbol of sovereignty (supreme ruler). The third was known as symbol of humanity being, this symbol was famous on these land because they used it to help identify places where humans wondered to in exploration. The fourth was the symbol for love, in most cultures it was seen as symbol was used to tell people the power of unity being found through love to help signify peace. The fifth and final symbol was known as the symbol for travelers, people used these symbols to help signify people who travel through around the world. With this knowledge I finally mange to learn foundations that I was connect to from the start, even though it wasn't enough I finally learned a great deal of things to help me on my quest.

With this new found information I was a step forward to reaching my quest in finding out why am I here, but in my time around the village and the villagers I grew to love, care and protected through out my time here it felt difficult because I didn’t want to leave them, especially Frae my first love in these lands. I didn’t know what to do now, all I knew is that I needed to find answers, so I need time to think and find out what I’m going to do.

Let us take joy in these moments.

In my time with with Frae we decide to go to our favorite waterfall in near the village where we could talk together in peace, we embraced each other happily without interruption enjoying the moment of nature and it’s beauty.

Me and her always come here to help us forget about the struggles and the curse that was placed on her people, we cuddle and enjoyed the scenery together while I tried to find the right words to say to her about my next actions. When I did finally brake words with her I explained that I need to find out my destiny in was, and I would have to leave her and her people to do so, I was scared about her answer but she said this day would come and said to me that we needed to end our secret relationship. I was a little confused cause most girls would simply cry and scream in given situation and confusedly asked her that if she just broke up with me and grinned and left me in the waterfalls, and then I remembered her motto "either I brake hearts or I ripped them out" both sound pretty scary.

After recent events asked the king to where I should go next to my journey and said to head towards where he first met his oracle far from his lands, there I would find new answers to find out what I’m suppose to do next. When I gathered my supplies I said goodbye to all the friends I made and to Frae and her father, the king granted me advice to go to a far land where I would gather more supplies for a long trip and his eagle would guide me their and after that I would know where to find the oracle later on.

In my final goodbye I asked Frae and The King to take care of the animals I tamed here, mostly because I can’t bring wild animals with me especially my lion, however before that I made promise to the king that I would return one day, and because of all the efforts he put in helping me become the warrior that I am to achieve my quest he forced me to make another promise, "that I would never return to his village, until I became the man I’m suppose to be", in that final moment I knew deep inside that I would keep that promises, he made me a great warrior but now was the time to find out what kind of man I would become.

As so my journey continues.

I took my belongings and a horse to ride finally leaving, and I followed the eagle to find this new oracle. Because of my passed encounter with oracles myself I knew I could rely on them, but first I had to gather more items for my quest. After 3 days of riding the eagle finally led me to a far city, there was no doubt I would find what I would need here but everyone strangely knew the cursed people I’ve lived with all to well, but they all condemn them and called them evil or even monsters because they all called cursed. Despite their hatred and prejudice they never go to their lands because of the monsters that dwell there, so I never have to worried about them especially since they’re immortal and fight monsters almost everyday.

Shortly after I bought what I needed in my travel, I gathered information about the oracle I was told about and all the information pointing me to the right direction in my journey. As soon as I left the city all equipped the eagle left me to return to the king, leaving me to continue on my own. The information I gathered lead me to a dangerous forest afar from their city, their legends warned me of great monsters who dwell in these midst bound to dark and unknown forces, it’s a dangerous places to go but it was the only places to find the oracle.

In my journey through the forest I’ve rode passed many strange and dark places and full of with many lesser animals, according to the information I’ve gathered from the city I would find the oracle in a dark swamp that I found rather distasteful. When I unmounted from my horse I gathered the necessary supplies I needed in my journey but in sudden uncertainty I heard shrieks that only came from a creature who feels nothing but terror, this shriek horrified my stallion and rode on by it’s own leaving me alone. I was forced to continue on my own and wondered off on a strange swamp, as moved forward I lit my torch to grant myself some light.

Why do I have this bad feeling in my stomach.

With my legs nearly swallowed by the waters of the swamp I drew my sword with strange and worry feeling that I was being hunted down, as my fears grew and grew I finally looked back and saw a new giant serpent. Before I could strike at this beast it manage to swallowed me alive, but the power of my sword had no effect and I could not break free and I only had enough air, with uncertainty clouding my mind my eyes shot out of lack of air and I faded away.

Who are you Devil worshippers?

When I awoke from my coma-like state because of lack of oxygen I found myself stripped of my weapons and supplies, chained and surrounded by hooded figures who where painfully carving a symbol into my chest in dark ritual. These hooded figures called themselves the "Priests of Satana", a dark cult of sorcerers dedicated to the dark lord of satanic faith and their leader was the dark wizards, the same wizard who aided the Red Ogres. The Dark Wizard in his defining vanity bragged on my capture with his serpent he sent after me and spoke to me on how he was watching me through the eyes of the monsters he conjures, ever since my fight against the Red Ogres he been watching trying to figure out who I was, he couldn’t fine me in the desert land because he didn’t have monsters there but when I travel to the ocean he believe that his sea monster would destroy me, but to his surprise I survived. He was astonish by me and all I went through and with how much I’ve grown. The Dark Wizard revealed that the cursed tribe I lived with where cursed because of him, he conjured the demons to harvest the blood and corpses of my tribes people to fuel their dark and tainted magic and cursed them to entertain themselves in the process, the immortal king saved them in their time of need which foil the cult’s fun and because they acknowledge his strength they feared him even though they wouldn’t admit it.

These demons worshippers planned on using me in their human sacrifice to their dark lord, specifically me because they saw me a worthy candidate for their unholy rituals as a warrior. They took my cross and stumped it on the floor as means of mockery of my faith that they where no strangers to and laugh at my face, they wanted to know where my beloved God was as a means of continuous mockery, but I whispered my answer silently, they couldn’t hear me so the dark wizard drew closer to hear the answer, but when he was close enough to my face I drew the last of my strength and head butted him and grind while taking my last breath roaring my answer; "Inside ME!!!". After my answer I laughed at them for their failure in breaking me, triggering their rage to kill me, when their dagger pierced my flesh I faded away yet again in the mists of death itself.

Before I faded away my sight became blackness as darker then night as the abyss of death, where I felt was fading away into once again and I felt so the same hopelessness I felt in the sea and their was no mysterious savior this time to come to my aid, but in this darkness I saw light, a small light that turned into many scattering lights, all becoming glowing beautiful flowers and strangely I felt hopeful again.

Who is this radiant being of light.

I followed these flowers and then saw a glowing man floating and breathing life all around him by sheer presence alone as if life itself flowed out of him. I moved closer to have a better look and saw that he was a living being resonating inside, when I finally got close enough to touch him this miraculous being spoke to me not with words but with thoughts and emotions. He explain greatly about his nature, him being my innermost self he knew absolutely everything about me better then I knew myself, he said that he had the power to give me another chance at life and was willing to empower me with everything I need to fight back against these cultist but he would only do so if I continued with my journey and he grant me all that I would ever need to achieve my goal and so I agreed.

You have no idea what I’m capable off.

When I awoke back in the dark temple where I was in near death and rose my head up and smiled at my tormentors and roared and mighty roar I never thought I was capable of and broke the chains that bind me. When the priest heard and saw me they became fearful, they thought me their dark lord but I reassured them that I was not and their ritual failed them, I called my sword to me and took the knife in my chest and made it another sword and killed them all. My fury was boundless and I could feel the power of my inner being granting me strength, they tried defending themselves with dark magic but their attacks meant nothing. All their monsters where weak against me and slaying them came with ease, they all feared me greatly to the last one, the dark wizard was my last victim, in desperation he used his dark magic to teleport himself vowing that he would destroy all I hold dear beginning with the village that took me in with compassionate arms and then he vanished, though despite his words they meant nothing for I two made a vow to destroy him and his army for his sin.

I must warn the people of what’s to come.

In the aftermath of this battle I regained my cross and mysteriously repaired itself in my hand, my thoughts told me that it may have to do my this new magic I found. I searched his dark toward to found a room with cursed objects and scrolls valuable information including about the oracle that I was searching for and where she lived, the dark wizard could never each such a holy land because of the gods that protected her, but with great hope pounding in my chest I believe I could get to her. When I left the toward I found my steed along with my supplies and weapons, and as I looked above I saw my eagle that I called over, I wrote a personal message that eagle would deliver to the Immortal King about the truth and the danger that likes a head of them warning them of what’s yet to come. After I sent my eagle I rode with that map to the Oracle where I hoped she would grant me the answers I seek and find the power I need to end the dark wizened and all his evil and also to understand this new found power within myself.

... To Be Continued

Philosophy

MANY YEARS ago I lived and struggle in a world where human beings at the surface of their nature and life present imperfect images: lack in harmony, limitation, disease, injustice and full of nihilism. These are the overlays resulting from past experiences, opinions and beliefs of both individual and collective consciousness, which people have accepted into there lives, but not me, I refused to think this way. Humanity isn't perfect, but is that such a bad thing? Humanity it is such a beautiful creation, they can live life to the fullest, they are humble, compassionate, loving, accepting, people can do great and terrible things in life. Humans don't need to be perfect just better. My love for humanity was too great that it gave me a passion towards them, ever since then I found this need to fined what it means to be truly human in every-way possible, to find the potentialities to what a human being truly lives up to be and become.

People who fell into nihilism told me that life itself is a curse and only death gave it meaning and when they saw that I was immortal they called me damned for it. They always said that everyone who lives will wither away and die so they saw that life should be taken advantage of because it wouldn't matter and used that as an excuse to cause anarchy for the self-indulgence. But I refused to end up like these futile minded fools. Life to me has always been a gift and as such I always respected it, it has its struggles and it has it wonders, throughout all of my eternal life I grew, I thrived and I developed with and without power. Death was nothing but a means of rest to me, I condemn all those who saw death as a meaning to life, I refused them all and replaced the meaning of death with something infinitely for more powerful: 'Love. Love is one of many meanings to life and so much more, so because of that I continue on living for it, no matter how cruel any world may be I.. will.. live... forever.

Honor Code

Through out my eternal years I've did and seen great and terrible things in life, things that made me realize the absolute value in honor, justice and action. I've done things I did out of my lack self-control and infinite fury because of the things I've seen; people who beat, butcher, decapitate and worse to others in the name of their god, country, greed or other form of reason/justifications they hide behind for themselves.

In my personal quests and journeys in eternity I've met very lionhearted and extremely honorable men and women that endured the whip of cruelty and the hand of selfishness from their own and foreign races alike. These people have killed for with respect, endured like gods, took vengeance with honor and saved many lives in paying for their own. These people showed and taught me about what was right and the more I learned and understand them the more I began to understand what real honor was.

In the years that past I created my own personal codes that I am proudly honor-bound to follow not just for the sake of others but for myself in the name of what is right. Theses Honor Codes (Codes of Honor), are based from my past experience in life and the ethics in my moral nature as a human being, many of them consisted the universal ideologies of righteousness and virtues from many societies, religions and the people/entities that have I've learn greatly from my encounters in eternity, many proved either just as good and/or better.

Each code comes directly from the root of my ethical and moral nature in being human, each one has always been the compass in me the better man. Because the Honor Codes where made from my past encounters I personally based many of them from the many ethic, tenets, and even the commandments of cultures especially the ones the resonated with me by heart. Ever since then my Codes of Honor aid me in my times of great internal struggle in being, but I've lived up to them greatly.

Righteousness "Always do what is right, with and all the hardships" 1) Doing the right thing can be hard, but it can bring a strength like no other I always try to do what's right, but doing good is always going to be hard no matter what, but from my experiences from it, it's what makes it worth it. The hardships and difficulties that comes from doing what's is right can prove to be its own burden, but through such a weight has only made us stronger and more powerful in ways that can and will defy all-evil. 2) Sometimes their is no choice but to dirty our hands, so make sure it works and is worth it Their will be times when I will have to the wrong things for the right reasons, and through such struggles I will have to endure the consequences that comes from such decisions. We all have to take responsibility for our actions at one point, so make sure that it's worth it because once you go down such a path their may be no turning back. 3) Violence is sometimes necessary, and should be carried out with resolve and success Violence can, has and will be used for good its practically a fact done by many before us, even gods used violence to do the right thing and only the right thing. I to will have to use violence in times of struggles but I refuse to let that be my only option, will use others mean and methods to do the right thing but if I do use violence know that it was because my enemies choose to. 4) The right thing isn't written anywhere, it's something you know in your heart, so just listen Doing what's is right isn't about what people tell you, its about knowing what is right in your heart and let your mind make sense of it. Many told others what was right throughout time in many universes before; religion, society, politics and so on. I never let anyone tell me what's right, I question, I doubt and seek the absolute truth, because the truth and real unaltered facts tells us what is right. 5) What's right is what's right for everyone, it does not pick sides, it simply is. Heed its call Doing what is right is about isn't about doing it just for oneself alone, it's about doing what's right for others and not expect anything in return. I've seen people give theirs lives for others and each one proved a better person then most, they I came to honor most especially because of such true selflessness. Those who do good for others in random kindness are the better people.

Personality

The day I ascended was the best day of my life, they day where everything about me changed for the better.

The day when I ascended my entire personality greatly enhanced and through my newly found status my personality as a human has surpassed beyond mere mundane levels. With the experiences of life, undeniable truths and character developments the Aspects of Omnipotence taught me, developed into an all-loving, self-confident, free spirited, open-minded, highly independent, sexually advanced, romantic intimate and an extremely dangerous person because of my quest to find out what it means to be truly human in every fundamental way and all aspects possible. Ever since then I felt more then capable of taken on anything and the corrupted forms of human stupidity: meaningless envy, futile ignorances, vile perversions and unhealthy mindset, they became obsolete to me.

Real men stays strong and true to what he is, come let me show.

When I became the embodiment of humanity, I came to understand all the struggles of any man and woman both have in life, but because I was born a man my masculinity became far more binding just as much as femininity became to Anael when she choose to become a woman. I honestly didn't complain about being man, I like being man in fact I'm actually proud to be one and through my new ideal principles of my manhood I began to understand what it means to be a man then anyone, through everyone's eyes I was basically the very concept to what a man is. My new found attunement to all the aspects of my masculinity which ultimately made me far more connected to all the traits of my manhood in physicality, mentality, spirituality foundations and in the best of ways a real man should've have been rather then modern human idiocy. Because of me being more in tune to my manhood I've become me more aggressive, noble and strong/pure hearted and truly powerful.

Through my development I'm a much more balanced out being in every essential way needed, which led me to transcend the futility of duality. With my newly discovered innate nature in humanity, my inner benevolence and badassery are perfectly synchronize, which made my personality well developed in the right areas. My new inherited state of being and nature, puts my heart, mind and spirit right where there supposed to be, allowing me to pursuit the full aspects of my humanity, leading to both natural and supernatural human behaviors in both good and bad aspects.

Because of my enlightenment towards me being human I became more bold about my emotions, I never came to fearing in emitting how I felt in life and always expressing my feelings without fear to others, especially when it comes to love, when I express my love towards my friends I mean it. Even tho I can be courageous about my feelings, even I came to understand the right time and place to express them, I may be bold but I'm not stupid enough to something completely idiotic especially since I outgrew such such concepts.

"Don't cry please, I can't bear to see you in tears."

Personally I've always been a caring person in life that I practically came to care and love everyone I have ever befriended and empathize with them. Believe it or not I would even care for even the bad people who so desperately search of redemption, even tho they did terrible things that would seem unredeemable through their eyes, I would still come to them and help set wrongs right for them. But above all I mostly cared more for children because kids are the sole embodiment of innocence, so I would bring smiles for them by using my cartoon physics to really put a smiles on their faces, personally I always like making the kids smile they the most joyful beings that deserves all happiness in world.

Being sexual is being naturally human, but being intimate is being a better human.

As a sexual being I can be very sexually active in nature that and because of my enhance status, my sexuality is just and transcending as I am. Through my advance sexuality, I've been greatly far more successful with women because of my charming chivalrousness, playboy kind-heartedness and sexual confidence. And because of my heterosexuality, I could handle all kinds of beautiful women without difficulty, I was even able to bring out the best side of women just by sleeping with them. Even tho I've always prefer large busted women like any other guy would, I always had had it in for strong/kind hearted, beautifully self-confidence and sexually liberated/open women like Anael, it's why I fell in love with her. When I it comes to me being with women, I mainly focus more for their pleasure rather then just my own, because of that women will tend to have incredible nights with me then they do with their own man.

I have always been a party animal at heart, I personally love wild beach party especially when pornstars are involved those where the best ones, mostly because that's where the real fun starts when they wild. I've hosted the most awesome and insane parties everywhere I go, especially when Anael is involves she's the best party animal I've ever seen and back at the homestead where I could do anything I could possibly want, happily and without problems following me our all my parties are at their best. The parties that I and Anael go and make tend to involve a lot hot girls throwing their bikinis everywhere, mass orgies and most importantly a lot of positive energy manifestations to make them even more fun.

I've always been a far more determine, reaching my limits in every aspect only to transcend them to there highest degree yet and beyond only to realize that I don't have any limits at all. I always train myself in both mundane and supernatural levels because I know the value in being ordinary just as much as I see the glory in being extraordinary. That's why I determined myself in fighting the right way and always remember to never lose myself in reckless determination, never lose sight in who you truly are inside, its the best thing about you.

Lifestyle

Theme: Livin' La Vida Loca.

I mostly like to travel from one world to another to see the infinite glories of the multiverse and beyond, seeing new worlds of every kind, meeting new people and finding new wonders to interact with and thanks to the newly found powers I collect in my unending journeys, I'm more then capable of defending myself from any threat that gets in my way regardless how powerful they are be them mundanes, extraterrestrial, transcended or otherwise, I can handle anyone who threatens me or my friends and anything any reality throws at me. With the endless adventures, travels and explorations from infinite worlds, universes and realities, I collectively gathered great knowledge and wisdom to aid me in new quests to come and with my unending supplies of experiences, skills and powers to collect I've become the perfect adventure of the infinite.

Pool parties are fun, especially with hot friends.

"Hay John! could you help me out with this? It always keeps falling off. I swear if this thing doesn't stay on I'm going topless"

Because of my hedonistic nature I usually like to party around, get laid and have unending fun, especially with all the friends I make. I mostly prefer to befriend of many kind and good people to share my adventures mostly throughout my journeys because when we help spread the pleasure/happiness for others and each-other, with me their is no room for depression only compassion, happiness and the pursuit of pleasure.I love to spend some time with friends to have fun with especially the ones who now how have real fun and to party like pornstars, we all party like we mean it and likes theirs no tomorrow or mostly just chill out peaceful. All the friends I make are very kind hearted, opened and understanding people, most of them I saved from cruel and terrible fates they don't deserve, others came from my boundless inner worlds, but ultimately all my friends taught me the value of never having to be alone. I always love to make more friends then powers, I'm kind-hearted that way and when I want to be.

Life if a beautiful thing to have, especially when it's eternal.

Have fun, enjoy life and be happy that's all that matters right.

Thanks to my new views and perceptions of all things in existence I can now perceive things far more clearly then I could've ever hoped, this new found enlightenment made me realize that all that matters in life is to just be happy, joyful and free especially when life is eternal, that's where life has more meaning (or at least to me). Ever since then I I mostly focus on the things that really mattered and help spread the wonders of happiness of life and granting others the virtues of life, giving meanings to others lives. So the more I tend to live the more I meaning I find because of this enlightenment I share with others. Life eternal is good for me and I love to share the good things that comes from life with everyone who deserves it, even the ones who don't see it.

In most of my adventures I am basically a supernatural hunter, I've fought and destroyed extremely powerful and monstrous creatures throughout the years and each battle was glorious with each new experiences that made me stronger. I like to be a heroic figure that does something crazy like fighting a gigantic super titan or tearing down the kingdoms of hell single handily. These battle taught me valuable lessons and each adventure that involves demon kings, super vampires or undead lord are the most exciting ones for me, that's why I join the battle for the good cause the adrenaline rush just gets me going. With the new experience I gain from each battle makes more capable then most and the stronger I became the more my enemies learned to fear me.

The songs I play with my guitar are very soothing and I like playing them peacefully.

When I'm not of traveling from dimension to dimension, I go of into my internal infinite multiverses where can I go and live my life blissfully and be the master of my own infinite realities. Here I can literally do absolutely anything I could possibly and impossibly want with ease, here I've created endless worlds based on my infinite creativity, memories of my never ending adventures that I can remake to my own personal perspective and manifest that come from my subconscious, where I can have my own personal adventures. When ever I feel like I need time for myself free from struggles, heroism or adventure and also on, I go home to relax however way I can to have some peacefulness, mainly by spending time with my love Anael and sometimes by meditating, going to the beach, or just stay at home to play some of my favorite music like guitar song or just listen to them. Some of my best times would be here at home and be blissfully happy.

Limitless Potentiality

The Metaphorical And Metaphysical Personal Concept Of My Limitless Power And Potential, My Strength And Capabilities Knows No Ends

This Is The Symbol Of My Power, Limitations Are Irrelevant

As the ultimate human life-form, my potential is ever transcending that can reach beyond the cosmos. I'm capable of feats humans never even dreamed could do. I can train myself not to just get stronger, but to see what else I'm truly capable of, from my basic human peak capacity to my meta transcendency. I can do anything from magic, science and divinity all together and infinitely so much more and thats was just the beginning. The applications to my capabilities are as limitless as the number of particles in the entire multiverse.

My never ending potential comes directly towards my newly found transcending superhuman status. Through this state of my being, I can develop and access powerful structures that connects to the central and most fundamental nexus points and innate abilities embedded in my humanity at a personal level to a never ending series of applications linking to each other. With the apex status of my humanity I can not only became the most powerful human being alive, but I've also changed and transcended the definition to what it means to be truly human.

I possess limitless powers, abilities, traits and more within myself and with time I learn, discover and develop new powers and abilities I never knew I had or was capable of doing. Each newly discovered powers are just a small grain of sand of an never ending desert to what I'm really capable of. With time I learned to master them all allowing me to use them to my advantages and with each new power I discover, the stronger I become.

Unique Status

My new found and ultimate state of being that I achieved, imbued me with the highest and pinnacle status yet in both my humanity and personal nature, granting me a great ordeal of unimaginable power and limitless potential becoming the absolute version of myself as I can possibly be and is able to live up to.

With this unique and personal form of transcendency, I became the most powerful human being in all of existence, so great that I could pared with even the strongest of beings in the multiverse regardless of what they may be. In becoming as ultimate being rooted to nature of humanity I not only became powerful but learned to what it means to be the truly human in all its principles.

In my purest nature and core of human transcendency I’ve unlocked a pre-existing potential that revealed all nonexistent and fundamental cores of my power that develops as various and extensive forms of limitless power dwelling dormant within me. These meta-level forms of human transcendency unleashed my true power as the paragon of absolutely humanity.

When The Aspects of Omnipotence first took me they saw great potential in me and decided to train me as their pupil, with their training they taught me how to best control my unlimited abilities and learn their ways to understand the nature of things better. With their aid I had hoped to achieve their graces, but in the end achieved a betterment of being and by our end they let me go free to follow my own eternal path where I can be whatever I wish to be.

Alpha Human Physiology - I am the most powerful human being in existence and as pinnacle member of the human species and their variants I am incredibly powerful to my absolute levels that I can surpass everyone and am capable of incredible possibilities with boundless potential that can reach even transcendent beings, making me a match for even against the strongest godlike entities in their respective universes.

• Absolute Potential - I have an unlimited potential and capacity for growth allowing me to learn and master absolutely anything I want and need with no ceiling to what I can do or learn with no limitations on what I can develop, granting me endless development in any and all areas. With such potential I can attain potentially all powers through sheer training and learning naturally. I am capable of anything I need to be to any level and without any limits to what I can do I can overcome anything or anyone.

• Paragon - As the paragon of humanity my entire condition, state and quality of being entered process of flawless improvements which granted me status that's as faultless as possible. In through my state of paragon I obtained the true state of being that humanity is destined for, with this I can do anything. This newly found state had effect everything about me perfecting my mentality, spirituality and more so that my being could function flawlessly.

• Potential Creation - I can awaken abilities within myself, that develop and bloom at various paces and to extends, from my personality/nature factors, the power may also be slowly shaped by circumstances, or remain latent until specific conditions are met, which grants the potential to created limitless abilities that take shape and process a wide variety of abilities, traits, and powers that are always different yet always fitting, that will bloom and evolve alongside me, the experience and knowledge that have, like a supernatural extension of myself.

• True Form - I have have achieved humanities true status completely, with newly reborn state of being I became not just powerful I also became whole, transforming my human status and existence into its true forms that is said to be mentally sealed, physically restrained and completely inactivated, so I was forced to unlock my dormant power in order to drastically increase my regular power and mere abilities to unbelievable levels that go beyond the understanding of mere mortals.

• Zenith - I have reach the apex status of all my human kind, ascending, evolving and transcending my very condition, powers and abilities to the highest level allowing me to obtain unparalleled might, making me an unstoppable force. With this access to the ultimate level of power that is capable of transcending the boundaries of my own kind, I have become the paragon of humanity and most importantly, obtaining the this kind of zenith grants me full mastery of my own powers with the utmost potential and that is just the beginning to what I'm capable of.

Ascended Human Physiology - When I was reborn into the truest and better form of humanity, I became very powerful human immensely far more powerful than any other and was gifted with many abilities with a new physical forms similar yet flawless to the original that uplifted me into a higher and unique being of my very own class with with all my given and innate supernatural abilities that come from my very existence.

• True-Self Projection - As a result in obtaining humanity's true state of being, I have found my true higher self that is said to thrives within my inner subconscious, this higher being not only piloted my very fate born from choices of my desires and reasons, but also embodies everything I envisions myself to being with little to no constraints visualize and impose my perfect self, the day when I become an ascended was the same day reconnect with my higher self and I truly became one single and complete being unbound.

• Limitation Transcendence - In my ascension overcome all my limitations and weaknesses in both personal and racial form inherent in humanity and it’s former corrupted state, all accomplished through my ascendancy into a more purer form of human species, therefore making me unbeatable unlike most humans regardless of their nature or whatever self-advancement they accomplished.

• Pure Form - In my new found and pure state of being where my humanity no longer has any hindrances to myself or tainted by any form corruption completely, in a totality of acquiring a clear mind, body and soul which is absent of the flaws or weaknesses I once had, a pure states that is the most advanced/higher form of all that people can’t possibly begin dream of achieving, free to be and become anything I wish to be.

• Pinnacle Body - My body is at its ultimate possesses incredibly perfected qualities that can transcend all my physical limitations and boundaries they may have had, being capable of anything related to body. My body in its apex nature is perfectly self-functioning and reactive to my every will and desire, surpassing that of any other forms of physical bodies regardless of their nature in both physical and bodily capabilities, attributes and aspects.

• Transcendent Connection - My ascended nature rekindled a powerful connection to the most high that was lost to humanity since the beginning, a connection I’ve learned to develop even further to experience the true divinity and become closely related with said source of all transcendency. Through this connection receive insights from cosmic knowledge and can be empowered by said source and unlock diverse inner talents.

Transcendent Human Physiology - In my purity in human status and transcendent nature I’ve become the most powerful human being of godlike status of my very own right achieving a transcendent level of power so great it can rival even the most prominent of divine individuals across existence possess unparalleled abilities through my newfound transcendency ultimately enhancing and modify my natural characteristics to godlike levels, making me an unstoppable beings.

• Absolute Condition - All my capabilities, attributes and aspects at a maximum and limitless level in both physical and mental condition, including other attributes of my existence such as regeneration, life-force and potential, making them truly supreme in every aspect of my own personal existence.

• Almighty Ascension - Through my status I ascended to a degree where I could surpass many supernatural beings, cosmic entities and even deities gaining unparalleled power and virtual omnipotence making the most powerful being in existence. I'm so powerful I can take on anyone one in the cosmos no matter how transcended they claim to be. With such power and status I was practically on match by many, tho even I confess their are beings stronger then me.

• Transcendental State - My new state of being has the potential to transcend endlessly but not into something else but rather my human status enhancing to the boundaries of my very concept and principles, however despite my endless transcendency I only transcend when I need to and can never be strip of my humanity. My endless transcending nature forbids itself from abandoning my humanity, but rather enhances it to what it needs to be maintaining everything that truly makes me human perfectly.

• Meta Transcendence - The very cornerstone of my transcendency beyond my inner world, a power so great that goes beyond any of the self proclaimed gods. With this I not only transcended my human status, but can also help me transcend all my limitations, weaknesses and boundaries of my nature at will. This allows me to surpass my extensional limitations, with no negative effects whatsoever, making me capable to develop new abilities, correct my flaws, change my form, essentially opening new worlds of possibilities with each use, or closing them when I aspire to a simpler life, perfectly self-defining my true nature, sense of self and meaning as a True Human Being.

• Transcendent Embodiment - When I became an the ultimate human life form I became a living transcendent embodiment of humanity's true state of being and potential at a conceptual level granting me transcended state of being and immense power on the humanity concept that I forever represent. Because of that I can do more and greater feats than anyone else and a greater understanding to the true meaning to humanity, I finally understood what it means to be truly goodwill which has proven to be my greatest strength as a true human being.

Existential State

Existential State are the innate features that implies my eternal existence and as the ultimate human life form. This state of being is essentially divided into two foundations; fundamental and personal, each one having the most important and essential cores that defines humanities true state of being, granting me various powers, traits, abilities and principals that makes up my existence as the ultimate human being in both form and power.

The common and unique principles that I inherited grant me fundamental traits and abilities that can defines the true form of humanity, while other personal traits and abilities that I gained came from my uniqueness to complete my existence as a whole connecting me to others in conceptual community and natural individuality. With these foundations in being I am ultimately one of the most human being in all of existence.

Fundamental

• Ability Mastering - I can master every aspect of any ability to the fullest extent.
  • Ability Intuition - When mastering my abilities I gain an intuition of abilities about their potential and limitations.
  • Activation & Deactivation - I can activate and deactivate any and all of my powers at will, this way I can be normal or super.
  • Power Level Manipulation - In mastering my abilities I also learned how to control my power levels flawlessly.
  • Superpower Evolution - All my powers can upgrade or evolve any kind of other superpower, to unlimited number of times and virtually any level.
• Absolute Immortality - The day I transcended my state of being, I have achieved humanity's birthright, true immortality in every and all aspects, forever in my youthful prime and truly undying.
  • Absolute Life-Force - The very force of life that beats inside of me is as everlasting as my immortality.
  • Meta Regeneration - No matter what you do to me I'll always be restored in every way, this is the blessing of my eternity.
  • Meta Resurrection - You can kill me again and again, but I will always come back, one way or another.
  • Life Transcendence - My very lifespans has transcendent to the point where I conquer death itself, no one can kill me and even if you could I will always come back because it's my choice.
  • Ultimate Invincibility - Through the gift of absolute immortality I gained the infinite glory of invincibility, truth be told i prove highly invincible in many aspects but even I can be beaten in other sections.
• Adaptive Attribute Assimilation - I can grow stronger through experimenting and experiencing with everything in my disposal that I can adapt and augment with.
  • Ability Tier Activation - I not only can master many powers and abilities, I can also unlock new sets of abilities through sheer training, experience and/or various empowering circumstances.
  • Class System - I can develop special abilities depending on the Class/Category/Job that I can choose at a limitless level.
  • Independent Growing Booster - I have an independent growing system that can boost my abilities and gives me new ones.
  • Reactive Attribute Enhancement - I can gain enhancements in attributes, in response to a situation I may be in, which can be either temporary or permanently.
• Adaptive Power-Level - My levels in power can adapt itself to any potential levels to surpass my limitations in any given situation.
  • Ability Transcendence - In surpassing my limits, I transcend my abilities beyond there limits granting me brand new branches of applications to unprecedented heights.
  • Power Adjustment - All my powers can adjust themselves perfectly, even when they are enhanced to greater levels.
  • Raw Power - My sheer levels of powers is so raw that it can defy and breakthrough anything that gets in my way.
  • Self-Adaptive Power - I can adapt my very own powers, with this I oppose anything, no matter what they are.
  • Situational Strength - I never use more then what I need, that's why I tend to get any level of strength for anything I need.
• Badassery - I like being badass, especially the kind that knows how to own death.
  • Army Annihilation - I had destroyed many armies single handily making me a very dangerous person.
  • Living Anomaly - I had escaped the rules that binds me making a living anomaly within the systems.
  • Logic Defiance - I don't care what people think is logical, I have defied logic time and again through the my endless adventures, I'll leave caring for logic to you ordinary people.
  • Meta Combat - I was trained in the ways of combats by the Aspects of Omnipotence and the one above them, I can fight anyone and anything and win.
• Balance - A truly balanced human excepts the fact that their will always be a good and bad to everything in existence even within themselves, but should never be conquered by either.
  • Balance Embodiment - We humans are surprisingly well capable of pure balance, we practically destined to embody the balance by it's whole.
  • Duality Transcendence - As true human beings we aren't inherently good or evil by nature, we are what we choose to be, we don't have to live in dualism.
  • Yin & Yang Manipulation - Both the The One Beyond All and the Anti-God taught and trained be in how to wield and master good and dark powers of my inner balance.
• Destructive Dominion - The Aspects of Omnipotence taught me the balance and principles of existence, and so granted me the knowledge on how to be true and just creator, destroyer and remaker of existence.
  • Creation - The Monotheistic Deity taught me how to be a creator of my own, but most of my creations aren't perfect but that's ok with me.
  • Cycle Manipulation - All of my creations are have a permanent or temporary cycle of existence I made for them that determines their beginning and end.
  • Destruction - The Anti-God taught me how destroy a lot of things, from the smallest atoms to largest galaxies in existence, but personally I try not to destroy good things.
  • Existence Manipulation - As a master of creation and destruction I learned how to manipulate fragments existence, not all of them but just enough.
  • Remaking - The Omnipotent showed me how to remake thing perfectly, and everything I've remake is naturally my new creation waiting to be.
• Eternal Evolution - My unique evolutionary nature is eternal and in given situation can enhance my physical abilities living up to the human bound evolutionary process.
  • Absolute Survivability - Because of my evolution I can survive and overcome anything in any potentially dangerous outcomes and situations
  • Superior Adaptation - I can perfectly adapt to any and all situations granting me superior statuses then most of my enemies with great and incredible power.
  • Superpower Evolution - All my powers can upgrade or evolve any kind of other superpower, to unlimited number of times and virtually any level.
• Freedom - The day I transcended was also the day I was set free, I could have never felt so happy.
  • Anti Storage - I am free and cannot be imprisoned by any type of storage power, absorption, sealing, consumed, banished, imprisoned or affected what so ever.
  • Choicifery - I can present myself with set of options for me choose from, that can affect how future events will unfold and every choice will have consequences.
  • Path Maker - I finally learned and understood what it means to be free what it means to forge your own path.
  • Personal Probability Manipulation - The power to have absolute control over your life, why not, with this power I am the master of my own fate.
  • Totality Connection - The day I became truly free, I discover I was unbound to any omniverse, I can go anywhere.
• Hyper-Cosmic Awareness - My advance status grants me an awareness of multiversal scale that I can see beyond time and space, peering into distance worlds beyond any universe.
  • Future-Probability Cognition - I can perceive and connect the probabilities of events in time-stream to see infinite potential outcomes.
  • Parallel Viewing - With this awareness I can see beyond the veil into other realities/timelines and perceive things from alternate/parallel universes.
  • Reality Perception - I am able to see the truth that lies within all things around reality and see what is and what is not in any universe without flaw.
  • Xeno-Accelerated Probability - I can even obtain information about the ever-changing past, present and possible futures to determine what is meant to happen.
• Omnilock - I have transcended to the point where I can exist outside of everything, I am completely boundless.
  • Immutability - I can't be alter by anyone except by myself, I'm permanently one of the most powerful human beings there.
  • Power Anchoring - All of my powers, abilities and traits are anchor to me and me alone, no one can take my power.
  • Reflective Immutability - As I once learned that many beings that tried and failed to alter my status, I learned to develop my immutability to use as reflective defense and attack, even those that try to bypass my defense it'll just be counter.
• Parallel Existence - My existence is highly multiversal, I am aware of all my alternate selves and my existence is absolute compare to my other selves. I am the ultimate.
  • Dimensional Link - I can gain powers from all the dimensions that first originated from the alpha reality and that are connected to it.
  • Existential Plane Manipulation - I am in tune with all the existential and infinite planes that first help build the cosmos.
  • Parallel Reality Synching - My existence is not just multiversal, I can also synchronize with all of the realities, planes, dimensions I existed and visited into my own state of being and personal reality.
  • Reality Condition - My very condition can be enhanced by my very own reality, granting me limitless natural abilities.
  • Reality Selection - I can select an infinite number of realities and make them my own personal true reality.
• Primordial Human Physiology - When I became the ultihuman I obtain the original status of humanity by its primordial nature and being, making me more human then most.
  • Hyper Instincts - My human instincts are advanced to an incredible level, that I can processes any world in the most advance and efficient ways.
  • Human Physiology - As the ultimate human life form I am inherently human in every way, more human then most will or care to ever be.
  • Prime Being - I'm the very first successful form of true human state of being, to obtain this ultimate human form through sheer force of will and dedication.
  • Primordial Embodiment - As an ultihuman I have become the incarnation of humanity, I am the most powerful and the absolute human being in existence to have ever lived.
• Self-Expressive Capability - I can gain powers and status that are representatively based from my own self.
  • Symbolic Power Manifestation - By nature I can manifest a power/ability that pertains, represents and stands for by my unique individuality.
  • Attribute Externalization - Most of my internal aspects can manifest themselves into powers.
  • Characteristic Power Reflection - I can even develop unique powers and abilities by my characteristic.
  • Power Randomization - Any power I gain by my individuality are fundamentally random.
• Self Sufficiency - I am highly independent, to the point where I gave the power of one a whole new meaning.
  • Dimensional Independence - I became highly independent of regular three dimensions like most people are.
  • Omnicompetence - I'm naturally skilled in various fields at unnatural levels, I'm skillful and more independent that way.
  • Indomitable Will - I've seen the will of man, the strength in humanity is admirable, the will and spirit to never break and to never give up.
• Superhuman Physiology - I am both Super and Human, the strongest and most powerful definition of humanity.
  • Alpha Physiology - I am the Alpha of all true human beings, that makes me the most powerful human being there is.
  • Empowered Physiology - Ever since my I got my new status my physiology is more modified then most mundane humans, having powers and abilities that aren’t gained from birth or have abilities beyond the limitations of my race.
  • Godlike Physiology - With all that I can do, it's only natural that you'd see me as a god among men, even tho I'm just another human being with godlike potential.
  • Homo Magi Superior Physiology - As a true super human being, I am more then capable use just superpowers, I am capable of magic just as much, even at the transcended level. I am not limited to your ideas of what true power is in your world.
  • Humanity Retainment - My humanity is flawlessly and permanently intact and unchanged keeping me human in every way possible.
• Supernatural Dominion - I can channel and draw power from my infinite dominion which grants me infinite verity of abilities, a home of my own and legions of minions.
  • Absolute Command - All the entities I master are under my every command, I can command their very existence.
  • Domination - Yes I am a dominant being and I thank the human race for that heritage, but personally through my eyes everyone is my equal especially the ones closest to my heart.
  • Entity Lordship - I have obtain a mastery over every single kind and form of entities granting me absolute power over them, especially every one that dwells within me and with personal training can master any entity outside my world.
  • Meta Summoning - Thanks to my dimensions of infinite possibilities within me, I can summon any kind of object or entity, with any traits and abilities of any level, each and every sharing an absolute and unbreakable loyalty towards me, being fundamentally incapable of disobeying or turning against me.
  • Perfect Life Mastery - I have master life itself perfectly, to create, control and erase the very existence of any form of life.
• Transformation Mastery - I have full mastery over all my transformations and can control them flawlessly.
  • All-Out Mode - The peerlessness in using all my forms and all their abilities can truly be at their strongest when I'm using them all out.
  • Omni Mode - I have all the forms any human can obtain, this grants me good advantages and great powers and none of there traditional weaknesses whatsoever.
  • Mode Switching - I can switch from mode to mode, which grants me different advantages for me to use.
  • Multiple Forms - I can develop to sets of forms and modes with each new adventures I travel to.
• Ultimate Vision - My eyes have great potential of their own and a such making them capable of great visual powers.
  • Ocular Techniques - I can learn new techniques to utilize and develop my visual type of powers and abilities granting me new forms of using my eyes.
  • Omni-Perception - I can perceive anything and everything to understand things beyond ordinary the mundane ways to my desires.
  • Visual Powers - My eyes can see into any spectrum/effect beyond ordinary eyesight, including full electromagnetic spectrum, emotions, other planes, etc.

Core Aspects

The Core Aspects are the fundamental branches that makes humanity by the essence of powers, nature, traits and principles to the center of being. These raw aspects are ever expanding and fundamental for the human state of being by both natural and supernatural potentialities and far more, and the more I learned about myself, the more powers I access from my being from these aspects. The pure potency of these aspects ultimately make humanity especially at their purest, these aspects granted me more then just extraordinary powers but also a powerful perception that helps me understand humanity in way most human fail to recognize.

Physicality

• Body Modification - My body can modify itself to even genetic level, enhancing my physical capabilities.
  • Bio-Augmentation - My biology is far more enhanced to everything connected it from organs, functions and all.
  • Bodily Attribute Augmentation - My biology is naturally more advanced then most, augmenting my human attributes that already have.
  • Bodily Aspect Enhancement - The aspects of my body, are for more enhanced then most people, granting more advantages then anyone.
  • Enhanced Body - My entire physical body by all its aspects can be more enhanced then most.
• Body Supremacy - I have total superhuman coordination over my entire body and thus having perfect control over my body.
  • Accelerated Body - My body has accelerated qualities that can make me significantly faster and as my biology
  • Self-Endopathy - I can perfectly in-tune my mind with my entire body even at the genetic levels giving me flawless control.
  • Flawless Coordination - My body can coordinate flawlessly and my physical abilities are heightened to the point of preforming physical acts with ease.
  • Efficient Body - My body is naturally far more efficient than before, making sure it doesn't waste energy so it works they way it's supposed to.
  • Self-Manipulative Puppetry - My mind has full control over my body and I can never be so easy control by others.
• Peak Human Body - I have accessed my body's natural capabilities and limitations by its whole making me naturally at my peak.
  • 100% Muscle Usage - All my muscles in my body have been access, making strong and muscular as I should be.
  • Optimal Finesse - Because of my natural abilities I have a far more optimal finesse and skill in using it.
  • Peak Human Condition - As a true human being I had to master the natural physical condition of an ordinary human to begin.
  • Strong Heart - Yes I have a heart just like any other human being, the heart is strongest part in human being both spiritual and physical.
• Regenerative Healing Factor - My body and physical conditioning has its own unique regenerative healing factor.
  • Organic Preservation - My healing factor keeps my organic mass perfectly preserve and fresh making sure that I stay healthy.
  • Regenerative Empowerment - My regenerative healing factor can empower me, that the more you attack me the stronger I become.
  • Regeneration Manipulation - My regenerative healing factor is perfectly under my control, so I can heal anything at will.
  • Regrowth - Should someone or in any given situation I lose something important, I'll just simply grow it back and I count my blessings.
  • Telomere Regeneration - Even my telomere can heal themselves keeping me forever young and in my prime.
• Energized Body - My body is a conduit of energy.
  • Adaptive Energy - The energy I generate is highly adaptable, and for that I can use every energy there is.
  • Bio-Energy Manipulation - I can manipulate the natural biological energy within me and other biological things.
  • Chi Manipulation - I manipulate the flow of inner and outer natural energy that is present in the physical body.
  • Infinite Energy - I can generate an infinite amount of energy that it can reach cosmic levels and it can never run out.
  • Energy Source Selection - To consciously change/alter my source of energy to any energy source I want.
• Enhanced Senses - All my sense are naturally far more enhance to even the supernatural levels, I can sense things I've never sense before .
  • Enhanced Synesthesia - I can sense the most beautiful things I have never imagined, things that where always there, but nobody can perceive.
  • Hyper Awareness - My sense of awareness has increased greatly then most to point of sensing the supernatural and identify it as such on sight.
  • Protected Senses - All my senses are protected that way nobody can ever nullified my senses against my will.
  • Sense Focusing - I can focus all my senses at will that way I can deprive them to understand and experience things differently or augment them perceive thing greatly.
• Evolution - I am evolving to the infinite, especially when I visit new worlds for me to evolve for.
  • Ability Imprinting - All of my powers that I learned throughout my years are imprinted into me.
  • Adaptive Replication - I can adaptively replicate anything that I need to aid me with any situation from anything I replicated.
  • Homo Superior Physiology - I am a superior human in every way and for good reason.
  • Progression - My evolutionary process can fairly progress itself.
  • Reactive Adaptation - I can adapt to any situation.
• Genetic Perfection - My genetic coding has been perfected.
  • Dominant Genetics - My genetic material is far more dominant then most, essentially making sure my human genes stay as they are.
  • Genetic Evolution - My genetic code evolves just as much as I do, making my genetics just strong as I am.
  • Genetic Reconstruction - My genetic structures can self-repair themselves in any situations keeping them unaltered by others.
  • Genetic Traits - All my genetic traits are naturally more enhanced and perfected then they ones used to be.
• Organite Manipulation - My body has evolved to the point of it creating its own programmable mono-molecular biomachines, natural organic machines bound to my consciousness.
  • Body Manipulation - I can self-manipulate my body into whatever I could possible want.
  • Biological Manipulation - I have control over all the aspects of my biological make-up.
  • Biomass Manipulation - I can control the biomass within me and the everything else connected to it.
  • Microrg-Active Blood - My bloodstream is primed with bio-machines, that I use to reorder and adjust my physical/mental capabilities.
  • Shapeshifting - Thanks to my physiology I can use shapeshifting powers and their fun.
• Supernatural Body - My body has reached its most powerful state yet
  • Supernatural Beauty - Thanks to my new body I actually gained a new beautiful appearance, I'm so beautiful that no matter what happens I'll always have the beauty that reflects my heart.
  • Supernatural Bodily Aspects - All my physical aspects and attributes in my anatomy, biology and physiology are perfectly upgraded the same with my existing physical abilities.
  • Supernatural Condition - My physical condition is at its highest and supernatural degree yet, making me faster and stronger.
  • Supernatural Health - My supernatural condition grants me a complete and perfect health in physical, emotional and so on.
• Supernatural Cells - Every single cell in my body are extraordinary for more powerful then ever before.
  • Adaptive Metabolism - My metabolism is highly adaptive, so that way I don't have to endure any negative side-effects, in any process.
  • Sanitized Metabolism - My metabolism if completely sanitized, my completely and perfectly clean.
  • Supernatural Fluids - My bodily fluids contain supernatural properties that has proven beneficial.
  • Supernatural Traits - I gained powerful and supernatural traits that has given me extraordinarily advantages.
• Unfettered Body - Even my own body is completely unfettered granting me eternal life and invulnerable prowess.
  • Contaminant Immunity - My body is immune to any and all diseases making diseases a thing of the past.
  • Immortality - I am undoubtedly immortal yes, and I love every single second of it people may believe it a curse but to me it's a gift.
  • Internal Reinforcement - My internal organs are perfectly reinforced, especially my skeletal structure protecting me and my organs from any damage.
  • Physical Force Immunity - Not even physical forces can effect me negative ways.

Spirituality

• Astral Plane Manipulation - I am very in tune with astral plane of dreams, minds, consciousness and spirituality.
  • Astral Manipulation - I can control the astral aspects of spiritual reality giving a important advantage.
  • Ectoplasm Manipulation - Ectoplasmic is a very well known substance that can manipulate to my benefits.
• Aura Manipulation - I can manipulate the subtle, luminous radiation that surrounds me and everything around me.
  • Aura Generation - I can generate aura that radiates the sheer raw power of my own aura essence.
  • Self-Aura Manipulation - Manipulating my own aura is more as important then manipulating others.
• Enhanced Soul - Even my very soul is enhanced in brand new levels.
  • Soul Anchoring - To have a soul untouchable by any means against me is very useful in many battles.
  • Strong Soul - My soul is very strong, so powerful that not even that it won't let itself be taken by anyone who tries.
  • Unbound Soul - My soul is unbound and untied by the rules of the afterlife, or anything related to it, even in spirit I'm free.
• Guidance - Everyone has a moral compass, mine is the one that taught me everything about what it means to be human.
  • Spiritual Assistance - I remember what it's like to be afraid, to be helpless, hopeless and alone facing stronger beings when all the adds are against you no matter how powerful you can be, but in that same moment, I could feel everyone that I have ever loved being their even though their gone, then I realized in that moment, that I am and never will be alone.
• Self-Soul Manipulation - I can manipulate my very own soul.
  • Soul Channeling - I can not only manipulate my soul, but I can also channel it and utilize it for many different effects.
  • Soul Resonation - I can resonate with other people's souls, with this I can empathize with them, empower them and a lot more.
• Spiritual Awareness - I have perfect awareness over the spiritual world.
  • Astral Vision - I can see into the astral dimensions
  • Aura Reading - I can read the aura of others.
  • Soul Reading - I can read the souls of others.
• Spiritual Force Manipulation - I can control the spiritual force within spiritual planes of existence
  • Spiritual Element Manipulation - I can influence the elements from the spiritual plane.
  • Spiritual Particle Manipulation - I can even control the spiritual particles that build the spiritual reality.
• Spiritual Perfection - To be at the pinnacle of spiritual advancement.
  • Ascended Physiology (spiritually) - My spiritual state of being has ascended to its highest degree yet.
  • Godly Incarnation - Through my spiritual paragon I personally incarnated the human image of God's desire for humanity
  • Pure Soul - Despite the darkness and malevolent aspects to humanity I learned to make peace with I will never let my soul be corrupted by any.
• Spirit Physiology - We are all spiritual beings by nature, I'm just more aware of it.
  • Ethereal Physiology - To possess essence that made up the substance that pervades all Universal Space.
  • Spiritual Energy Physiology - All spiritual beings radiate their own source of energy as such I'm capable.

Mentality

• Adaptive Mind - my mind is very adaptive in any situation and events making more clever then most
  • Infinite Resourcefulness - I am highly resourceful in a great scale of situations, always being able to make the of what I got.
  • Intellect Adjustment - My mind can adjust it's intellect by any level that it needs to be in situations.
  • Intuitive Precognition - I can intuitively understand what's going to happen and how to deal with it.
  • Supernatural Mind - My mind is by far at its most powerful yet.
• Clear Mind - I can enter a much more clearer state of mind, complete removing all my mental boundaries and limitations, I have total realization.
  • Absolute Psionic Power - I have obtain the pinnacle of psionic power through absolute clarity.
  • Calm State - I can enter a perfect state of calmness, making me incapable of being panicked by others.
  • Sound Mind - I can be very much more aware and understanding state of mind, granting me better realization to what things are.
• Cyber Mind - My mind has cybernetic qualities that I grants me computer like applications to my mind.
  • Electroreception - I can perceive electric stimuli to help me in situations that I need.
  • Parallel Processing - My mind can process multiple things at once.
  • Scanning - I can scan anything to collect information of the object or person I scan by detailed analyses.
• Higher Consciousness - I have a much more higher and more powerful consciousness.
  • Causal Plane Manipulation - I am in tune with the casual plane that gives me access to memory based abilities and the foresight of both past and future.
  • Cosmic Awareness - my higher consciousness granted me a new awareness of everything in the cosmos.
  • Mental Continuation - As a true immortal even my mentality has gained powerful and eternal status.
  • Self Mental Plane Lordship - I have total dominion over the mental plane inside my own mind.
  • Mind's Eye - I can access my third eye.
• Hypercognition - My cognition is by far at its most powerful, enhancing all the work aspects of my brain.
  • Enhanced Brain Capacity - I can access 100% and more of my brain
  • Hypercompetence - I am extremely skilled in multiple fields at my highest levels, making me a real aces in many situations.
  • Hyper Mind - My mind can process unlimited amounts of information that I can use for anything I need.
  • Intelligence Infinitum - I can have a powerful form of infinite intelligence that can make me very smart.
• Mass Consciousness - My consciousness is so powerful that I can expand it toe consciousness of others.
  • Alternate-Selves Connection - I am connect with all of my alternate selves at will.
  • Cosmic Telepathy - My telepathic powers can reach even cosmos scales because of the massive consciousness.
  • Mental Plane Manipulation - I am in tune with the mental plane the expanse throughout all minds in the cosmos.
• Mind Anchoring - My mind is anchored to me perfectly making sure that their are no displacement against my will.
  • Control Immunity - My mentality is extremely powerful that it refuses to be control by others.
  • Mental Regeneration - My mind can heal itself just like my body, making my brain perfectly healthy.
  • Perpetual Consciousness - I can't be so easily knocked out unconsciously this keeps me aware.
  • Psychic Shield - I am highly resisting to psychic powers that try to gain control of me.
• Mindshifting - I have total control over my entire mind.
  • Mental Evolution - Just like my body my very mind can also evolve to its own potential.
  • Neuro-Psychic Knowledge - I can manipulate my functions in the my cerebellum allowing them to learn everything.
  • Self-Brain Manipulation - I can manipulate my own brain entirely and all its aspects.
  • Subconscious Manipulation - My subconscious is naturally at its most powerful.
• Teletechnics - My entire brain is biological mechanisms that possess the potential that enables me to develop and access psionics powers.
  • Omni-Psionics - I can master any and all psychic powers and abilities to my disposal.
  • Psychic Energy Manipulation - I can manipulate powerful forms of psychic energies at will.
  • Psychopotence - I can wield ultimate power with just my mind.

Emotionality

• Absolute Emotions - As a the paragon of humanity, my emotions are absolute because our emotions is what makes us human to begin with.
  • Emotional Source - I once learned how to become my own source of all my emotions and love became the center of my emotional strength and true nature of my humanity.
    • Messianic Plane Manipulation - I am very tune with the plane of emotions that expands through the cosmos.
    • Emotional Energy Manipulation - I can utilize all kinds of emotional energies that come from my state of being.
    • Emotion Manipulation - I can utilize powerful emotions for various purposes from within myself and others.
  • Emotional Attuned Physiology - I am an emotionally attuned being.
    • Emotion Aura - Aura usually changes by emotion, with different emotions I gain different abilities.
    • Emotional Energy Physiology - I can form raw powerful emotional energy as a physiology do to me being an emotionally attune being.
    • Emotional Form - Through the aspects of all my emotions, my status can become more enhanced with the different emotion I radiate.
  • Emotional Consistency - my emotional powers are dependent on my certain emotional state which I draws most of my emotional powers from.
    • Emotional Power Link - My emotional powers are bound to my emotions by nature, and in more ways then one makes me even stronger and more dangerous.
    • Empathic Power Augmentation - I can augment my own powers through the sheer and raw emotions.
    • Emotion Empowerment - I can be empowerment by negative and positive emotions such my anger, love, passion, etc.
• Indomitable Emotions - All my emotions are at their strongest.
  • Emotion Focusing - I can focus my emotions to any single objective for any situations that I need.
    • Emotion Concentration - I can concentrate my emotions in and use them into a single goal or situation.
    • Emotional Trigger - By focusing my emotions I can trigger something inside myself in controlling levels.
    • Tranquil Emotions - Channel the power of my emotions while maintaining complete control over myself.
  • Emotion Regeneration - Heal emotional damage caused by either emotional manipulation or the cruelty of reality.
    • Empathic Regeneration - I can regenerate even my body through my emotions just like my emotions in general.
    • Empathic Shield - Resist empathic manipulating powers.
  • Empathy - I can empathize with anyone and anything.
    • Empathic Projection - Through my empathy I can share my emotions into others so they can feel what I feel.
    • Emotion Detection - I can detect the emotions of anyone and anything around me making me aware of how anyone truly feels.

Sexuality

• Addictive Contentment - My sexual encounters can be greatly immense with pleasures that my lovers can develop an addictive emotional attachments.
  • Aphrodisiac Amplification - I can enhance and boost many of my sexual powers and sexual experiences with others granting immense ecstasy.
  • Subliminal Seduction - I can have seductive power that stimulates the brain's pleasure which can attract and seduce any anyone one desires.
• Indomitable Sexuality - All humans are born sexual being, my sexuality just transcendent to even supernatural levels, I'm so not complaining their.
  • Indomitable Libido - Even my sex drive became increased, making my libido more active at an emotional level be more active for my sexuality.
  • Indomitable Love - Love and sex are never the same but both are greatly attune because love and sex is the center of humans status.
• Masculinity Incarnation - When I first ascended I incarnated everything that makes a real man by their true principles.
  • Alpha Male - When incarcerated masculinity by its truest, I became a true alpha male who lives up to what it truly means to be a real man.
  • Gender Anchoring - As an incarnated masculine I am forever bound to gender as a men and I'm ok with that, I like being man.
• Seductive Magnetism - I am supernaturally attractive that even my aura can naturally induce pleasure and desire to any woman.
  • Enhanced Sex Appeal - My sex-appeal has surpassed mundane standards making me extremely lust-inducing and breathtaking man of beauty.
  • Mesmerizing Presence - Even my very presence is highly mesmerizing to a lot of women many can't resist me.
• Sex Entity Physiology - In my ascendency not only granted me great understanding of sex but also sexual entity of my very own with my own personal sexual powers.
  • Tantric Derivation - I may be a sexual entity, but as such I am responsible for being a source of infinite sexuality and all it’s positive aspects.
  • Sexuality Embodiment - Yes as a sexual entity of my status I also embody the true and pure fundamentality's of human sexuality and everything connected to it.
• Sex Specialist - Being a sexual entity also means being knowing what sexuality is by its source as such I am very much aware of what sexuality is meant to be.
  • Seduction Intuition - I know exactly what every women wants to be treated and I give it to them exactly how they want it.
  • Sexual Encyclopedia - I have innate knowledge in sexuality, I know all I need to know about sex by its very concept.
• Sexuality Manipulation - I can manipulate sexuality and sexual foundations involving it and it's internal or external aspects of sexuality in general.
  • Breast Manipulation - Anael once taught me how to manipulate women's breasts at will, freely altering and manipulate breasts to anything and it's fun to use.
  • Tantric Manipulation - I can manipulate sexual energies of my own just like Anael and Meri, it was one of many fun tricks I liked to use.
• Supernatural Reproduction - I can supernaturally procreate other entities; reproducing many beings with supernatural properties and powers that originated from me and their mothers.
  • Interbreeding - I can breed with many other female human-like entities, even if they are of extraterrestrial nature or otherwise so long as they bare perfect resemblance to humans.
  • Reproductive Modification - I can modify my reproductive system to reproduce ideal individuals that can be perfectly healthy with all their given traits and qualities that give them to live theirs live happily.
• Supernatural Phallus - As a dominant male my phallus has its own supernatural qualities that women take joy in, they all like what I'm packing and I don't blame them.
  • Phallus Manipulation - I can modify my phallus at will, allowing me to make it as flawless as it’s meant to be for all my lovers to enjoy and be satisfied with.
  • Supernatural Reproductive Fluids - My reproductive fluids has very potent and supernatural properties that can have various beneficial and ecstatic effects on women and they take joy in it.

Outer Spheres

If The Core Aspects are the fundamental concepts of all the powers, abilities and skills based of the aspects that makes a human being, then The Outer Spheres are a basic sub-class of sphere type and set of new powers and abilities I have been learning and training myself to access that can revolve around, outside and within the the Core Aspects of my new found human nature, endless potential, capabilities and more.

This personal metaphorical and metaphysical concept distinct all the innate and learned powers and abilities that exist, can exist and will exist within me, much like the Core Aspects, Outer Spheres can not only adds to learned abilities but can also innate aspects of the human being and as I grow stronger so do my powers, they grow more potent as I gradually and intuitively master them all, and the more abilities I invent, manifest, learn, combines etc, the more capable, better, dedicated and stronger I become.

Primal

• Inner Beast Mastery - Through out the years I had to eventually learn to master the monster that dwells inside of me, after all we all have a monster inside ourselves its part of being human, but how you use is what defines who you are.
  • Barbarianism - My internal monsters gave the qualities of a barbarian so I eventually had to learn to master such qualities for my own to use as I see fit.
    • Battlefield Adaptation - In battlefield I can learn how to fight at any form battle and fights in any environment, making me stronger with every fight.
    • Enhanced Violence - I can be very ferocious when I need to be and trust me you don't want to get on my bad side especially during a battle.
    • Killing Intent - I can control my own killing intentions and use it to intimidate others and believe me I'm very good at it, it's why people tend to fear me.
    • Supernatural Survivability - We humans are very resilient and real survivors, we have what it takes to live on and we won't give up without a fight.
    • Tranquil Fury - The source for controlling my fury is bound to my tranquility, it's not easy I confess but it's never impossible not even for mundanes.
  • Inner Beast - Beware my inner beast is forces not to be reckoned with, my inner monstrosity all on its own is capable of destroying everything in existence even at the cosmic levels.
    • Absolute Violence - I have ferocity that no can handle not even the forces of hell could contain me or my fury, making me the most feared being in hell, above their rulers.
    • Feral Mind - When in raged I tend to lose any sense of reason making me a machine of pure destruction hellbent on destroying on all who dare threaten me or my loved one.
    • Giant Monster Physiology - When I realize my inner beast it can be gigantic believe me, it's size is the reason why it's feared by many it can rival the greatest of kaijus.
    • Inner Beast Collaboration - The beast within me and myself are at peace with one another, we are in harmonious coexistence regardless of our struggles together but always loyal.
    • Meta Fear Inducement - I can be a very terrifying person, even the self proclaimed beings of fearlessness grew in terror of my roars, roars that make demon kings feel panic.
  • Inner Beast Transformation - Through the power of my inner beast I can transform myself into the sheer manifestation of my inner monstrosity making me an extremely powerful beast of terror.
    • Animalistic Combat - Through this state I can fight with animalistic aspects making formidable beast against others and the most feared.
    • Berserker Physiology - I'm a real monster in battle especially when I don't have to hold back, I can become a far more dangerous savage then most.
    • Giant Monster Mode - When necessary I can focus my transformation into greater level that can transform me into the giant my inner monster lives up to.
    • Juggernaut Momentum - At this state if being I'm practically unstoppable no one was powerful enough to even slow me down, that's why you should learn to fear me.
    • Indomitable Rage - The unimaginable fury I possess is boundless especially when threaten by another, and this rage will always be apart of me.
• Enhanced Instincts - All the aspects of human nature are far superior now, well at least mine are.
  • Fighting Instinct - I am a natural born fighter at heart and the more I learn about my heritage of a warrior the more true I became in fighting.
    • Auto-Reflexes - I needed to learn how to let my body fight for itself, that I develop extraordinary reflexes that perfectly reacts in combat even in my sleep.
    • Fear Masking - No one can kill the spirit of the lionhearted, especially if comes from humanity itself.
    • Ultimate Fighter - Throughout my years I gained enough experience in fighting that eventually became an ultimate fighter.
  • Killing Instinct - I am the ultimate killing machine.
    • Killing Intuition - I almost know all the ways on how anyone can die even immortal beings.
    • Omnislayer - I've killed many things in life before even gods, and I'm not afraid to do it again.
    • Unrestricted Murdering - I can kill anything even at the metaphysical levels.
  • Predator Instinct - They say humans are consider the most dangerous predators of all, they had no idea how right they where.
    • Animal Imitation - I can respectively imitate any animal on any world, mimicking their abilities, traits, and even their behavior for predatory applications.
    • Supernatural Tracking - I have remarkable tracking skills then most because of my predatory instincts which I can use to my advantage in hunting.
    • Hunting Intuition - I know how to hunt and most importantly I know how to hunt with honor
  • Prey Instinct - I can sense when there's danger around, to know who is are dangerous kinds of people.
    • Danger Intuition - I can sense any form of danger and sense unwanted or hectic threats, as well aware of evading it.
    • Threat Identification - I can identify the threats anyone or anything, even if there not of this worlds.
    • Supernatural Concealment - I can conceal myself from any form of entity supernatural or otherwise.

Mystic

• Homo Magi Physiology - I have the potential for magic.
  • Magic - Magic is fun, when it's on my side.
    • Magic Combat - I can use magic to fight.
    • Magic Intuition - I can intuitively understand how all kinds magic works and how it's used.
    • Magic Unification - I can unify any of my magics into one to bring new results and possibly together and it's fun.
    • Magicians Intuition - I always like magic since I was a kid, might as well live up to every child's dream.
    • Spell Casting - I can cast spells like any other mage would.
• Magic Ascendancy - My magic is beyond the laws and scope of magic, resulting in me having unfathomable power and capable of incredible feats.
  • Omni-Magic - My magic is great that I can use all forms of magic of my own and utilize to my advantages.
    • Adaptive Magic - My magic is highly adaptable as I am making is it highly fluent in many categories.
    • Magic Creation - I can create any and all kinds of magic of to whatever I desire.
    • Meta Magic - Even I have transcended the rules of magic to the point where I can rule them all.
    • Mystic Lock - My existence can go outside of magic making me completely immune any magic used against me.
    • Subjective Reality - As a mystic I can subjectively control the boundaries of reality and fantasy through sheer desire.
• Magical Entity Physiology - As a human mage, I am capable of being a pure magical being.
  • Mystic Derivation - I am my own supernatural source of pure magic.
    • Esoteric Energy Manipulation - I can harness potential universal and meta energy.
    • Ley Line Manipulation - I can manipulate the conduits of supernatural energy that surrounds any planet.
    • Mana Manipulation - I can manipulate the blanket of sentient energy that is used for magic.
    • Magic Generation - I can generate a lot of magic.
    • Magical Energy Manipulation - I can manipulate any form of magical energies.
• Primordial Mage Physiology - With my primordial nature as a human I've also become a primordial mage of my very own.
  • Archmage Physiology - with my primordial nature I am one the many and greatest human archmages in history.
    • Magic Empowerment - I can be empowered by my own magic alone.
    • Magic Lordship - I have full mastery and lordship of and over all my magic based powers.
    • Magic Mode - I can enter a state where my magic is more concentrated.
    • Magically Enhanced Physiology - I can enhance my self with magic.
    • Mythical Plane Lordship - As an archmage I have total dominion over every mythical plane in the Innerverse.

Scientific

• Scientific Entity Physiology - I have full mastery over science, making a very capable scientific human being.
  • Transhumanization - I can trans-humanize myself for potential technological powers.
    • Technomorphism - I can transform my body completely into intelligent adaptive shapeshifting nanomachines.
      • Bio-Metal Physiology - I can generate malleable living metal.
      • Technological Constructs - I can generate a lot of technologies.
      • Technological Assimilation - I can assimilate all kinds of technology to empower my technological applications in my trans-humanize functions.
      • Technological Possession - I can possess many forms of technology to my benefits.
      • Technorganic Physiology - I can fuse organic matter and technology for cyborganic applications.
      • Techno-Empathy - I can empathize with potentially true sentient A.I entities.
• Cyber Transcendence - In cyberspace I wield incredible powers.
  • Cyberpotence - I have total and absolute power in cyberspace and even in reality, cyberspace and everything connected to it is under my control.
    • Virtual Reality Lordship - The everything in cyberspace reality is under my power.
    • Digital Evolution - Even in cyberspace and all the data I collect can evolve my cyber-self.
    • Digital Transport - I can bring anything and anyone in and out of cyberspace at will, having lots fun adventures.
  • Cyber Mode - When I enter cyberspace I can use my cyber form that can let me interact with cyber space.
    • Digital Form - I can even create digital avatar of myself.
    • Digital Soul - And with digital soul capable of manipulation all forms of data, I can have all kinds of fun stuff.
    • Digital Interaction - I can interact with the digital cyberspace at will.
  • Electronic Communication - I can perceive and understand various forms of digital transmissions.
    • Computer Interaction - I can interact with any computer and control them all.
    • Cyberlingualism - I can understand any form of cyber coding and technology and tell them what to do.
• Physical Godhood - I can perceive, understand and control all aspects of existence at scientific levels.
  • Transcendent Science - The level of science that I learned is crazy powerful.
    • Advance Technology - I can make and understand some real badass tech.
      • Imaginative Technomagic - I can make incredible kinds of technology combine even with magical applications with a single thought.
  • Formula Manifestation - With the right equations I can warp reality like a spells.
    • Solipsistic Manipulation - I can manipulate anything that can be related to me.
  • Physics Powered Physiology - I can harness laws of physics to power myself through scientific means.
    • Science Manipulation - Science is a concept said to rival magic itself, and now I learned to use the power of science.
      • Quantum Manipulation - I can use a powerful verity of quantum power.
  • Virtual Warping - I can warp reality like a computer system especially in and out any reality especially in cyberspace to my benefit, I can do anything in cyber-reality.
    • Data Warping - I have absolute control all kinds of data in the cyberspace reality whether it be ones and zeroes, alien, etc.
      • Reality Interface - Thanks to my cyber transcendency I can interface with with my own personal reality like a super computer system it's cool.

Divine

• Divinity - They say that humans have divine nature that they inherited from a higher power, I just found out how right they where.
  • Angel Mode - I can enter an angel-like state that enables me abilities, skills and traits of angelic capabilities and powers that drives from my divine state of being and nature, it's was so strong I was practically mistaken for an archangel by many. A power I master by embracing my better angels.
    • Angelic-Like Soul - A beautiful angel named Anael gave me one of her feather before my birth, so now I inherit angelic-like traits from one of archangel of creation that represents "The Joy/Grace of God" even tho I'm not an actual angel.
      • Angelic Symbiosis - Whenever she need a place to stay or a haven of some sort place to rest, she will always have a place within me, but only if she respects the laws of my infinite world.
      • Eternal Bond - Anael and I both have a very powerful connection she and I respect and love each other with great compassion, she was always their for me even tho I never saw her. She will always be their for me no matter where we are, will never be part.
      • Guardianship - Even tho I don't need her to protect me anymore sense I transcended beyond the angels, she will always be my guardian angel, she and I are always willing to take care of each other because we care for each other. Even in battles we fight like a team we fight together like we where extension of our own fighting spirits.
    • Halo Generation - I can generate a halo of light of my very own that represents the level of transcendency I reached.
    • Wing Manifestation - I don't really need wings to fly, I just use them for a symbol of hope for the those who need it most and because I like the air flows through them.
  • Divine Force Manipulation - The One Beyond All taught me how to wield divine powers of my very own.
    • Angelic Force Manipulation - By mastering my better angels I can wield the power that can come from my angelic traits, mostly thanks to Anael.
    • Divine Energy Manipulation - I can wield divine energy for a lot of incredible and powerful effects.
  • Divine Empowerment - I can be empowered by divine forces especially by the Omnipotence One even when I pray with all my heart.
    • Divine Conduit - I can channel the divine powers from my masters through me in moments of prayers.
    • Holy Gift - The monotheistic deity and the one called Christ both taught me that no matter what happens they'll always be their for me when I need them most , and that is by far the best gift they have ever given me.
  • Divine Presence - I can emit a transcendent presence which has supernatural effects everywhere I go, depending which mood I'm in.
    • Divine Aura - I generate a divine form of aura because of my divinity.
    • Divine Protection - I am protected by the divine forces that exist within myself and the most high.
  • Divine Sense - I can tell when divinity has been use, this really help me tell difference between what is real and what is not.
    • Divine Sight - I can see incredible, beautiful and glorious things, things you couldn't possibly imagine, things that just can't be explained with the words of mortals.
  • Divinity Nullification - I can very much strip any self-proclaimed god of their divinity making you mere mortal versions of your kind.
    • Divine Banishment - I can banished the most divine beings that have misused and abused their gifts of divinity to even the most dangerous of places they would never dare go.
    • Divine Power Negation - I can very much negate all the powers from any divine being that dares to harm any of my people (humanity) no matter what.
  • Faithifery - Faith is very powerful thing, you have no idea how truly powerful faith can really be, you think moving mountains is all faith can do, that's nothing compared to the amount of faith I have.
    • Belief Dependent Capability - I can live to what the power of belief stands for, in more ways then one.
    • Belief Dependent Physiology - I am as capable as I want and believe myself to be, with true faith.. I have nothing to fear.
  • Holy Voice - My voice is just as powerful as my divine nature, I can do just about anything beautiful with it.
    • Empathic Voice - Anael taught me how to use my holy voice to produce empathic effects.
    • Healing Communication - I can heal any kind of wounds of others just by simply telling it to heal itself.
  • Miracle Performing - Miracles can be many things, hope is the best thing any miracle can possibly be.
    • Miracle Empowerment - I am empowered by miracles especially the ones that come from my masters.
    • Miracle Manipulation - I can manipulate my miracles to further extend them.
  • Salvation - I once met the one call Christ the Child of The Omnipotent One, he saw that I was capable of so much more then just a powerful human being, he saw that could be savior of my very own, so he taught me how to bring salvation people the right way.
    • Exorcism - I've seen the cruelty of being controlled by something that doesn't care about you or how feel, but now I give you back what is rightfully yours, I give you back your freedom.
    • Purification - Many beings regardless of their nature have always tried to corrupt something beautiful in their own dark a twisted version making us slaves their own desires and shame what we love, I'm here to undo your corruption.

Demonic

• Divine-Demonic Physiology - The day I transcended duality was the same day my inner good and evil intertwined with each other in perfect harmony, my inner demons embraced my better angels.
  • Anti-Devil Mode - When I gained both the powers of divine and demonic I ultimately became an Anti version of demons and devils, I became an Anti-Devil. A being all of hell feared more then Angels.
    • Ascended Demonic Traits - I gained the powers and traits of that of an ascended demon do to evil and good aspects about me being at true harmonizing peace. Humans have proven an example true redemption and finding these new dark powers are example of that, and do to my divine nature I'm a far more powerful version of a redeemed being, practically far more powerful then any fallen angels in existence no matter how powerful they claimed to be.
    • Anti-Demonic Force Manipulation - Even my inner demonic forces repels all evil that isn't mine.
      • Anti-Demonic Energy Manipulation - The demon energy I generate and manipulate defies all evil.
    • Horn Protrusion - Horns can be irritating, but I can shame them to look whatever I need them to be.
    • Prehensile Tail - Having a tail isn't that bad it's actually kinda fun.
  • Benefic-Malefic Force Manipulation - My inner evil and benevolent nature are at bay, and since my transcendence from duality both sides refuse to let go of the other.
    • Positive-Negative Forces Manipulation - I can wield and master the positive and negative forces within me.
    • Light-Dark Element Manipulation - I can manipulate the light and dark elements of reality.
    • Twilight Manipulation - The powers of light and darkness are now mine and I intend to use it right.
  • Divine-Demonic Force Manipulation - I can control both divine and demonic forces that thrive within me.
    • Divine-Demonic Element Manipulation - I can control the elements of divine and demonic nature.
    • Divine-Demonic Energy Manipulation - The energy they both radiate is perfectly balanced and can never be unbalanced.
    • Divine-Demonic Magic - This grants me access to both divine and demonic forms of magic.
  • Tormentor - I was trained by master tormentors in some realities and they taught me how to torment the proud and unrepentant evils in existence to the point of great agonizing realization. I won't tolerate your evil in this world, beware for I can be far worse then hell.
    • Penance Stare - It doesn't matter if you don't believe in sin, mostly cause I will make you drown in your sins and transgressions against the innocent people, all the pain you caused them you will feel and even greater suffering.
    • Psychic Torture - You will suffer not just in body, but in mind and soul, your suffering will be extended to your very core, now suffer the pain you caused to others.
    • Punishment - I refuse to let just let you get away with it, not after what you've done. Consider yourself unfortunate that the punishment I cause is exactly what you deserve.

Nature

• Elemental Connection - I am very much connected to the elements that their practically apart of me.
  • Elemental Channeling - I can utilize the elements for potential powers and abilities based on the elements.
  • Elemental Manipulation - I can manipulate the elements emotionally, psychically and esoterically, granting me better control then most.
  • Elemental Energy Manipulation - The energy of the elements are also under my control granting elemental powers a new variety.
  • Elemental Recomposition - I can combine two or more elements in order to create a brand new one.
• Environmental Perfection - I obtained the highest form of natural and environmental state of being.
  • Ambient Energy Manipulation - I can utilize the surrounding energies of every environment I have access to.
  • Environment Manipulation - I can manipulate the environment around me making me capable of terraforming any location I'm in.
  • Environmental Unity - I can unify within the environment, making me in tune with everything connected within the environment I'm in.
  • Nature Ascendancy - With my new status I've ascended my natural state making me a powerful being of nature.
  • Natural Warping - I know the codex of nature making me able to access the fabric of existence by utilizing the natural forces of the cosmos.
• Nature Awareness - I have become more aware of nature itself, making me more understanding of what the true meaning to nature really is.
  • Compass Sense - I can sense the planetary magnetic field of any planet making me able to know where north and south is.
  • Ecological Empathy - I can feel the ecosystem making me sense the damage it's in and what it needs.
  • Nature Communication - I can communicate with nature itself and through its teachings I can understand the nature of other and what things are meant to be.
  • Natural Perception - I can perceive the energies of nature granting me the ability to see and hear natural/biological patterns of forces in the world around me.
• Nature Unity - I can become one with nature and natural forces in existence making me in-tune with everything connected to nature itself.
  • Beast Lordship - Because of my unity to nature I gained total dominion over all the animals, beasts mundane or mythical alike.
  • Nature Manipulation - I can control the very forces of nature itself capable of using natural resources to aid me in different ways.
  • Natural Energy Manipulation - I can harness the energy of nature itself capable of utilizing it for many purposes.
  • Plant Manipulation - I can control the plant-life born from nature, I can make all plant life grow, prosper etc, making me capable of granting possible create for plant life to flourish.
  • Weather Manipulation - I can control the weather and its natural phenomena making me capable of using it to do anything weather related.

Knowledge

• Extrasensory Perception - I can acquire information by means independent of any known senses and previous experience.
  • Claircognizance - I can gain information/knowledge of many things through intrinsic means.
    • Akashic Plane Manipulation - I am in tune with akashic plane that expands through all of existence granting me access to a fair amount of limitless knowledge for me to share with anyone worthy of the untold secrets.
    • Epiphany Inducement - I can induce epiphany to anyone granting others sudden realization and understanding of something previously unknown, this is my gift to you my friends use it well
    • Instilled Knowledge - I can assimilate, instill and infuse vast amounts of knowledge and information into my very mind by various means and granting me easy access to any form of data into me.
    • Omnilegence - I gained access to knowledge written recorded material in existence, including computers and the internet granting major understanding and the more I learn my knowledge grows.
  • Psychometry - I can obtain unaltered historical information from concerning beings and objects generally learning life-history.
    • History Absorption - I can assimilate pure history of anything anyone granting me all the information and history of the thing I assimilate while the object in question will be cleared of it's previous history.
    • History Reading - I can read the history of many things, helping me understand the what people have been through to understand them more.
    • Psychometric Ability Replication - Through historic info I gain of the area that the powers were used in recently, I can gain gain the info on how to use it.
    • Psychometric Telepathy - by reading the history of an object I can open a telepathic link with anyone related to the object.
• Living Database - I a living archive of pure knowledge, knowledges which I can use as I see feat, I can learn anything from any world.
  • Enlightenment - When I transcendent, I achieve unimaginable truth and secrets no one could ever believe in, I will never question the true power of possibilities again.
    • Buddhaic Plane Manipulation - I became in tune with buddhaic plane of transcending understanding and unity.
    • Cosmic Knowledge - When I achieved enlightenment, I also gained incredible knowledge and understanding the nature of the cosmos and even the true power that comes from love.
    • Reality Clarification - With this enlightened state my eyes couldn't have been anymore clearer to reality , to the point that I realized the whole and incredible truth that so many excepted and rejected into their lives.
    • Supernatural Wisdom - Through this new found enlightenment I have obtained great wisdom, that has proven time and again a trait proven to be just as equally valuable as knowledge.
    • True-Self Recognition - I have not only found great power and wisdom in life, I also obtain something more important then that, I found true and higher self.
  • Indexing - I can index any and all different kinds of information within my very self for safe keeping and protections.
    • DNA Indexing - I can record the DNA of many species I encounter for replication, a re-creation of the species, genetically enhanced beings or even save them from extinctions.
    • Encyclopedic Knowledge - I possess a vast amount of innate information and knowledge on many things and grows the more that I learn.
    • History Recording - The more historical information I gain, the more unaltered records I can organize within my state of being.
    • Knowledge Ascendancy - With the more knowledge I collect endlessly the more capable and powerful I become by knowledge.
• Meta-Learning - I can learn and master anything.
  • Intuitive Perception - I can analyze and instantly comprehend anything I perceived.
    • Fact Perception - I can perceive absolute unaltered facts, that way no one can can trick me into believing a lie.
    • Instant Learning - I can instantly learn anything, making me capable of understand what things are and what things are suppose to be.
    • Knowledge Replication - I can replicate many forms of knowledge and information from kinds of sources.
    • Craft Improvisation - I can improvise in many forms of crafts, making me a very talented and capable person even without my supernatural powers.
  • Intuitive Aptitude - I am a very intuitive person, having an innate capability to understand many forms of complexity of many things.
    • Adaptive Learning - My mind can learn anything at an adaptive level, making capable of comprehending anything.
    • Numerical Precision - I am very precise with numbers that I can view the universe as a numerical system like a map, but numbers alone will never be enough at least for me.
    • Science Intuition - I am very skilled in science even as an ordinary human being, science is a vey powerful tool, but everyone else use it as nothing more but a weapon of control and destruction.
    • Tactical Genius - With all the information I collected and everything I learned, I became nearly infallible with tactics and strategies.
    • Omnilingualism - I can learn and understand many forms of language and truth be told my mouth can't always keep up with the mouths of the extraterrestrial beings I use telepathy to teach and understand each other's tong.

Tier Abilities

The Tier Abilities are the result of both the Core Aspects and Outer Spheres being the foundations of human nature and being, tier abilities are unlocked sets of abilities that are part of me which can expand to the infinite. Each ability that comes from a specific nature can be in trigger, unlocked and learned via training, experience and/or various empowering circumstances and throughout my never ending adventures I've learned, collected, develop an endless variety of powers, abilities and tricks from countless of opponents, enemies, friends and a lot of beings and species.

Most of my abilities that I develop has different categories of powers that I love to use for a lot of things like fun, fighting, etc, do to my never ending potential can expand the structures, nature, function and class and master them to not only gain current abilities, but also their potential evolutionary tree of ability and powers, through sheer training I can gain any supernatural powers that is out there for me to collect and potentially even learn the fundamental functions and use them to my advantages via combining, the possibilities truly know no end.

Combat

• Alchemy Combat - Using alchemy to use transmutation for combat has proven very effective.
• Combat Merging - Merging many of my powers with combat strategies is fun and I make it look awesome.
• Combat Perception - With this I can understand how my opponent think and anticipate their fighting styles.
• Constructs Creation - I can create any form of construct from any form of energy of material, now that's fun.

Empathic

• Clairempathy - I can feel the emotional resonances flowing through me from many locations and times.
• Empathic Conversion - I can synchronization with anything I empathize with making them truly loyal friends and allies.
• Empathic Summoning - I can summon entities that acts as an extension of myself, making them bound to me completely.
• Intuitive Empathic Replication - I can intuitively replicate the abilities of others when I empathize with them by heart.

Meta

• Meta Luck - I'm the luckiest guy in the whole universe, talk about having an awesome life, am I right.
• Possibility Reconstruction - I learned this trick while exploring the Godverse with my teachers.
• Tetralogy - why would I limit myself with Justin one when I can have it all.
• Reality Modding - I can modify reality via the creation of "mods", customized fragments of reality overwriting the original.

Ocular

• Boundary Perception - I can see any/all boundaries, including the metaphysical boundaries and dimensional boundaries between worlds.
• Chaotic Vision - I can see the chaotic states the make up existence, allowing me how everything comes together in reality.
• Energy Perception - I can perceive the energies that binds the universe together and everything related to energy.
• Essence Reading - I can perceive the true essence/nature of anything, no one can hide who they really are from me.
• Orbital Optic Array - I can shoot lasers from my eyes, and not only that I can also materialized energy spheres conduits that can control and change lasers nature and direction.
• Penance Stare - You may not believe in sins, but you will after what you did.
• Penetration Vision - Every little boys dream power, lets not pretend like you ever wanted this fun little trick.

Manipulation

• Blood Manipulation - Oh ya I can bleed just like any other human being, but it's when I bleed it's when you should be worried.
• Fundamental Forces Manipulation - I can control the fundamental forces of nature with these abilities I can do a lot of really awesome stuff.
• Transcendent Energy Manipulation - I can transcend my very own energy in every and all aspects.
• Weather Manipulation - I can tell the weather to do whatever I want, that's useful to use on rainy day am I right.
• Vector Manipulation - I can change the magnitude and direction of anything to my desire, I dare you to hit me with everything you got.
• Vibration Manipulation - Everything in the universe vibrates, I can harness any and all of those frequencies for me to control.

Magics

• Alchemy - I can use alchemy for a lot of things even combat.
• Animancy - The power to give life is now mine.
• Anti-Magic - I can not only nullify the magic of others, but also destroy the magic of others
• Astrology - I can use the magic the revolves around astronomical concepts of the very cosmos.
• Mysticism - I can use a pure form of magic anyone can commonly use.
• Technomagic - I can combine magic and technology.
• Technological Magic - I can utilize technological magic.
• Quantum Magic - I can control the mystical/physical forces on a highly quantum level.
• Sex Magic - Anael once taught me sex magic and it's a lot of fun.

Protection

• High Resistance - To be highly resistant to a lot of things could come in handy.
• Reality Anchoring - I am immune to the abilities of others reality warpers.
• Penetration & Protection - I can bypass the defense of others to attack, while defending myself from the attacks from others.
• Omni-Protection - I am well protected from many things.
• Omni-Negation - I can negate all things.
• Negation Immunity - Many beings have been able to negate most of my powers, but not anymore.

Utility

• Absolute Lock Manipulation - I can lock and unlock anything and everything with ease, making me the key to anything in the cosmos.
• Enhanced Ability Learning - I can intuitively learn any power at its fullest potential, and transcended to its absolute level.
• Conceptual Baking - I can even cook and bake impossibly delicious food at the conceptual levels for everyone.
• Living Factory - Through my inner world I can create an infinite variety of things to assist me in any situation needed.
• Programmable Powers - I can program and sets my powers for necessary, fun and useful task.
• Science-Magic Mixture - Combining the forces of magic and science, now that's real fun.

Transportation

• Planeswalking - Now that I am unbound, I can travel anywhere in any existence, endless adventures and endless fun.
• Teleportation - Is in more ways then one a very useful trick.
• Subspace Travel - I can use subspace to travel anywhere like literally anywhere in the cosmos.
• Instant Transmission - I can teleport completely instantly so that why I want have to waist any time at all.
• Flight - Oh ya! I can fly and I dare say its a lot more fun then teleporting I can soar to the sky then skip my why to other places it's everyone dream power I'm I right.

Tricks

• Dimensional Interaction - I can interact with other dimensions without really leaving the ones I'm at thanks to my multi-dimensional status.
• Elasticity - My body is very malleable that it's almost elastic in a way.
• Humanization - The power to grant the ultimate gift in being human.
• Lightning Calling - I like summing lighting from the heavens, it makes me feel... cool.
• Probabilistic Equilibrium - Chance can sometimes be the only fair thing in a cruel world, people throw it away, people kill/die for it and God know what else. But know this, chance is my gift to you do what you will with it.
• Power Warping - I can wrap powers no matter what their based on.
• Telekinesis - I love moving things with my mind, I mean who doesn't, with this you can do almost anything, it's the most common power everyone would use, am I right.
• Immunity Bypassing - I can learn to bypass immunities of almost any kind.

Forbidden

• Corrupting Madness - This dark and most dangerous power that I have ever encountered in my life. This has proven for to dangerous then anything I have ever seen, more dangerous then the power of time travel. Butterfly effects I can live with that but this is to much I can never dare to use it unless it's against another users of this, I'm lucky that my madness comes from benevolent nature.
• Dual Warping - I mastered the untold power that comes from mentally redefining the fabric of reality both in rationally and irrationally to the an infinite extent is so great that it could reach even outside my infinite realities. A power of this magnitude is so great that I came to respect it, so I take full responsibility for this ultimate power and the infinite glories it offers.
• Explosive Hell - I can generate and launch a great number of highly explosive projectiles in a single blow, the collateral damage this power can cause is extremely high. I only use this as a last resort for fighting at a lesser states the damage this power can cause is to much to bear.
• Mass Resurrection - To resurrect one person god bless, to resurrect too it's a godsend, but to resurrect multiple people is unthinkable the world can't support so many people at once for a reason. The chaos it can being is far to great for the people, this kind of power can only be used counter act a mass genocide or a worldwide extinction.
• Sentient Control - I support the freedom of choice and that includes freedom of thought. I can very much control people, but I see no reason to I prefer people to follow their own path in life. I only use this power on people who abused their gift of freedom for their dark and sinister purposes.

Inner Mastery

I possess a personal endless dominion full of of infinite planes, power and knowledge dwells within me, that provide a incredible basis and explanation for my absolute state of being and powers that appears beyond understanding. In this endless world I found someone an absolute being that personified an inner alter ego that extends as my higher and better self, this soul-bound being was the one that first piloted all my personal causality that led me to my true destiny born from my true and just ambitions.

This personal entity granted me a great revelation about everything of my true heritage, I was overwhelmed with this incredibly truth and from this new found secret, I was more then ready to be become one with this entity in order to take my first step as an ultihuman. When the Aspects of Omnipotence trained me to be like them, they taught me how to be the master of my own worlds, they taught me the laws of my internal realities and the difference between the worlds within me and outside of me.

Tho I may not be as all powerful outside my own reality, I always preferred it that way it gave me more reason to explore new worlds to expand my own. Outside my inner worlds I'm am just an ultimate version of myself, but in here I am absolute, in here I can create worlds perfectly unlike the most worlds I created outside and in here I make the rules.

Boundless Inner World - They say they there lives an universe within all of us, and it's true I just transcended mine to an endless multiversal level, an infinite dimension full of power and knowledge dwells within me, if you think I'm strong outside of here you'll be surprised how all powerful I can be in my world.

• Absolute Existence - My existence is absolute within my boundless inner world which makes me completely in control of my own existence which is completely beyond all there is, even reason, physics and logic, no rule or law can apply to them other than my own. I can perfectly rewrite and self-modify myself on any level, at anytime, anywhere, without any limit of any kind which allows the me to access to any ability in my own existence within my multiverse, said abilities being as absolute as I could possibly want making me truly omnipotent in here. "Christian these day believe that God is the father of all of humanity, if that's true then in here I AM MY FATHER SON!"

• Absolute Will - Even my will is unrestricted, my very own will is just as absolute, everything that is in my world and that exists can be manipulated, including, but not limited to: matter, energy, causality, emotion, etc. I can grab hold of anything and twist, bend, sculpt, and re-sculpt it into whatever form that I desire or can imagine. By sheer willpower I am at my most strongest.

• Absolute Wisdom - Since the inner world is full of limitless knowledge and infinite possibilities, granting me supreme understanding and realization of concepts, people, things, events or situations, resulting of this ability to apply perceptions, judgements, and actions while keeping these understandings of my world so that I always make the wisest decision regardless of any situation and can also avoid any further mistakes of catastrophic levels.

• Absolute Wish - In my world everything I desire is mine for the taking. I can mentally draw a rough idea of the effect desired with ease and without any limitations; no resource needed, no condition required, no limited number, no delays for use/reuse, and no exception whatsoever. Every wish I desire is granted to me no matter how vague or how inconceivable/impossible it will always come true no matter what.

• Conceptual Lordship - I can manipulate all conceptual idea/definition for anything concrete or abstract within my world, which grants me absolute power over my anything and everything in my own personal multiverse, which makes me able to define its fundamental bases and apply it for several ways and change existent concepts beyond their boundaries and infinite, transcending all normal understanding of my boundless world.

• Eternal Bond - When the personal entity that was the extension of my higher self and I became one, we became eternally bonded, making a connected us on a level beyond anything and everything. This transcended connection can never be broken, destroyed, manipulated, removed, separated, or severed by anything even if someone did try to destroy me out connection will always remain, nothing can ever separate the us from each other. This connection keep us permanently tied us and The Innerverse together completely us, infusing us and ultimately perfecting us making us one supreme being forever bound to our better nature.

• Metapotence - I possess unfathomable power far beyond any reason and understanding within my own world, allowing me to achieve anything and everything without any limit, no matter how impossible or contradictory, overriding all other forces and abilities like they didn't exist at all. I can do anything I can possibly want in here.

• Meta Probability Manipulation - Through the infinite pool of power, knowledge and possibilities I can manipulate any and all kinds of probabilities, of all nature and scale, increasing the possibilities exponentially, including the quantum level, which fluctuations underlay everything in material universes, and the metaphysical level, which is essentially the quantum equivalent in non-material realms. This allows I can achieve absolutely any effect to my desire, granting me an infinite number of possibilities for me to induce and control in my infinite multiverse.

• Pataphysics Manipulation - I can command the pataphysics of my Innerverse; having control over the ineffable, the unknown and the unknowable, transcending metaphysical laws and boundaries of my world. I can also manipulate imaginary solutions, which symbolically attributes the properties of objects, described by their virtuality, to their lineaments. Even the concepts are so ethereal that it doesn't have an unequivocal definition that passes easily from one state of apparent definition to another.

• Prime Source - When my existence transcended I became a physical and living manifestation of an omnipotent and primordial source that is bound to the concept of my inner existence/multiverse making me an eternal and living host that forever sources the vital power of everything in my inner world life, energy, forces, concepts, time, magic, absolutely everything that exists within me. Even in outside my world I can harness this absolute power within me making me capable of using such raw power to my every advantage that can effect other worlds outside me to fair degree.

• Omniarch - I am the sole ruler of my Innerverse; anything and everything in my inner existence I have absolute control over all objects, planes of existences, and life forms, as well as their wills and mindsets (whether they are aware of being controlled or not), I mastery over all the infinite universes that are in my Innerverse and absolutely everything within each of these universes. Having absolute dominion over any situation and environment by simply issuing a command. everything will respond in accordance to what I had dictated.

• Reality Dreaming/Mind - My inner world is an infinite and personal reality bound to my thoughts and dreams forever expanding and exiting to inside of me. All aspects of reality are brought about by my conscious and subconscious desires and emotions, and evolves according to these shifting currents. In essence I am unquestionably the supreme being here with limitless power and indestructible existence while at most times the possibilities can be indirectly restricted by the awareness of my own condition, which comes and go depending on my desire to be either special or normal.

• Supreme Observation - My selective omniscience not only grants me absolute knowledge and wisdom but it also grants me a powerful and supreme form of observation of everything, everywhere, everywhen, and everyhow at the exact same time of my entire multiverse. I can choose to view any and all my realities inside of my whole multiversal existing world, into dimensions shielding against every form of observation, see the lives and connections that tie together anything/everything and the thoughts and dreams of every entity.

• Totality Manipulation - I can manipulate entirety of absolutely everything to the infinite and unlimited scale of my Innerverse, being able manipulate everything; from every parallel reality, entities, causation, timeline, boundaries, etc, every single thin inside of me/Innerverse. Because of this everyone learned to fear me and my power because of the infinite things I could do within my very own multiverse.

The Gifts From Omnipotence

These absolute powers are known as the ultimate gifts given as a reward and basic graduation presents given by The Aspects Of Omnipotence, the ones who first trained me in becoming so much more then I could possibly imagine in being. These gifts are totally absolute and lacks any form of development, evolution, etc. These powers are tied to me in a highly binding level and can never be taken by anyone, with these gifts I am truly capable of impossible things that not even higher beings thought possible not even the ones who call themselves gods.

• Nonexistence: My ultimate and most feared technique that it said to rival Omnipotence itself, its a force of concentred essence of pure nothingness that can truly obliterate anything and everything. This dark gift was given by the Anti-God for our times in hard training together, making him proud (And s/he never gets proud at anything). I was given one of the most feared concept in existence, He warned me that I should never use this forbidding power unless I truly and utterly have to in times of great need and desperation, her/his motto is if your gonna truly kill someone be sure that it's forever. I grew a constant fear of this power, I always knew that when something dies they move on to some whatever it's is out there waiting for them to rest in peace, but with this feared power there is no peace, no war, no anything "true death is extensional".
  • Nothingness Manipulation: The Anti-God taught me how to harness this fearsome power, so I would be able to manipulate it various degrees, s/he gave me this power, I might as well learn how to use it right, the more I learned how to use this power the more fearful I became of it. It's only natural to fear the void/unknown in life, but it's takes true courage to stand and keep moving forward.

• Meta Erasure Immunity: The power to never be obliterate into nothingness by any means, now not even nothing itself can stop me, it was a gift from the Anti-God as a reward for saving the Godverse (birthplace of all omnipotent beings) from the Cosmic Otherness. With this power I would never have to be afraid of nonexistence, I was set freed from oblivion itself forever, I have not even nothing to fear about, their is no end to me.
  • Existence Recovery: By developing this very power I have been able to not just be immune to nonexistence, but I am able to even develop restoration application based of this very power. With this even if someone is able to bypass this immunity I will always come back Always.

• Absolute Restoration: Also known as True Restoration, it was a gift from the One Beyond All for my time training hard with him/her and teaching me the way, it was design to restore anything, especially any and all form of damages caused by me, even from Nonexistence that way I won't have to hold back in fighting at extreme cost. With this power I can undo any mistake caused by me and others, even bring salvation to anyone and anything from pain, death and oblivion.
  • Flawless Restoration: I can flawlessly restore anyone and anything back to its true state of being with a little practice I have even restore people back before purely and perfectly, healing any trauma of any kind, granting them a fresh beginning to all who deserve better in life. With this beautiful gift I can make anyone whole again.

• Origin Transcendence: The One Beyond All gave me this ultimate gift, the power to transcend my own origins giving me absolute order to that of an inconsequential force. I can sustain my own existence, no matter who try's to manipulated, overthrown, or destroyed my origins I will never cease from existing. This state of existence makes me an entirely unique and free entity, no one controls me but me.
  • Singularity: And as a result for personal protection, no one can copy my uniqueness no matter how much anyone else would proudly dissect me for answers, no one can take my power. This power prevents any being that can copy, replicate, mimics me and so on, making me personally unique from any other being in the cosmos. I'm unique not because I have all these powers, abilities or skills, I'm unique because I'm me, I have the spark that makes humanity so special in me, I can never be replaced. Anyone can obtain all theses powers of mine just not from me, you want powers go get them yourself just like I did.

• Almighty Link: I was given an almighty connection to the Origins of All Power, it's one of my most powerful and flexible of gifts given to me by the True Omnipotent One. It grants me access to the all the powers in existence, the true omnipotent being once told me, that one day I would wield great power, s/he thought that it would be better if I had it sooner then later. He taught me how to carefully harness this power link, if I access powers too great and too soon to master, I would suffer great agony as a consequence for accessing powers that I'm not ready for, whenever I use this link I enter a state of Omnipotent.
  • Omega Physiology: Thanks to this link my physiology and statues has vastly evolve and transcendent by the traits of the Omnipotent Force, that it made me into an even far more superior being and immensely far more powerful then ever before. With this new found power I learn to harness the primordial force that was said to be used to forge everything in creation, empowering myself with it making me stronger and stronger.

Relationships

Anael Daystar

"Unyielding Lust, Boundless Passion, Absolute Romance. All the things eternal lovers should always incarnates especially for each other."

She was by far the best thing that has ever happened to me. She and I have an eternal bond and unconditional love for each other, our relationship is beyond that of mundanes, We are undoubtedly meant for each other. We are the ultimate lovers.

Battle Couple - We both have done on many adventures together and as the result we end up fighting many enemies and monsters from the many reality and take great joy in our team work. Even tho we don't always battle together she mostly stays in her world in peace to take a break from all the fighting which is perfectly healthy even for an archangel. She and I love going on adventures inside and out of our dominions and love sharing them together.

Eternal Love - The love we share lives up to the concept of absolute love not only because it's eternal, but because it's true. Even when with our first kissed we both new that we be together forever in every way. Our need for each other is boundless, even tho we have our ups and downs like any other couple we can never hate each other, their is so no room for hatred in our relationship.

God Couple - Anael and I are extremely powerful and divine beings of our own class. Even tho I do have godlike qualities I never saw myself as an actual God, but Anael on the other hand she loves being goddess in her own world and she loves being worshiped. Our divine nature makes us a very powerful couple and we both love everything about it especially when we together.

Interspecies Romance - Even tho I'm a human and Anael is a real angel, it was hard at first because we weren't the same species especially through the eyes of heaven because of what happen with the nephilim but we didn't care that about that. We stayed strong with each other because we didn't care what species we are, she and I would literally go through hell together because that how powerful our love is.

Lady and Knight - Personally I love how powerful and admirable she is I will always be loyal to her and will always protect her not because she doesn't need me to protect her because she can take good care of herself but because I will never want watch her get hurt. She loves me because of how chivalric I can be mostly because she can be very protective of me as well, but we are not completely over protective of each other.

Mindlink Mates - Through our love and Synchro-Bonding, we both developed a mental link to each other, having a telepathic bond that is more in tune with one another having a deeper understanding in our being. It's this kinds of bond that made more closer and more in love each other, we carry have no dark secrets and we embraces each other in better ways.

Non-Monogamous - Because both Anael and I are both complete sexual divine beings both of us are inherently polyamorous/swingers. She might as well have been the first non-monogamous being in the universe. She loves having sexual encounters with anyone that catches her eye, but the ones she likes most she keeps. She even creates sex servants for herself and me, even tho we have our sexual friends and lovers she and I are each other eternal soulmates something no one can replace.

One True Love - Do to our nature as sexual transcending beings, Anael and I may have happy, open-relationship as swingers and polyamorous; we have, shared and bonded with many lovers, but deep down we both see each other as each other's one true love. The bond and love we both share is way to undeniable, together we will always have each other in our hearts and only each other, a bond we can never betray.

Ruling Couple - We as partners care and rule over everything in my boundless inner world equally even tho my Innerverse is bound to me completely we both rule happily together and share everything we have with each other, but even she thought that having one universe was more then enough for her, ruling more then one would've been too much. But even so we happily ruling over our own worlds and their people.

Meridiana Lilim

"Compassion brought us together. Lust intertwined us passionately. Love gave us a new life worth living. We'll never stop loving one another."

We met in her time she who desired to simply be love and freedom from a dark past. We took her in and gave her real meaning, it was through time we grew close to the point where love blossom. We all care and loved one another and welcome her in our life.

Rescue Romance - The first time Meri and I met I saved her from a dangerous blizzard, when I carried her and teleported us away to better location me and Anael cared for her and gave time for restoration. When she finally rose to consciousness she thanks us greatly and we could tell that somehow we developed a special spark between us (me, Anael and Meri). Anael practically suggested to invite Meri to our relationship to see how it would play out.

Love at First Sight - Meri fell in love with us just by seeing us and from that moment she new that we where meant for each other. At first I didn't really believe in such things like love at first sight but even Anael felt the spark of love when she looked at her, but it was only through time is where I was finally convinced of such tales could be more true then what we expected them to be. After spending many years together, I finally realized that Meri Anael and I could definitely have a future together.

Second Love - Meri first had a boyfriend many years ago, but because of what happen with her mother she was heartbroken for sometime, overtime she begun to heal but she felt like she'd never find love again in life until she met me. After we met she felt a great burst of real love she never felt with her last boyfriend and she never wanted to let it go because of what happen. She came to love me greatly as much as I did her.

Succubus In Love - Our relationship is odd considering she's a super hybrid of succubi, vampire and human, but just like Anael and I we've moved past it because we actually cared and loved each other a lot, we didn't care what the world thought mostly because of how twisted and corrupted it was. Even succubi deserve love especially when they're actually looking for it by heart.

Love Redeems - Love was undoubtedly the source of her redemption, she practically turned into an ascended demon because our copulation with her, completely removing her of her mothers evil through sex. Ever since that night of passion she's was given a new life of meaning choose to fight for benevolence redeeming herself of her past.

My Girl Is A Slut - Meri as a succubus is undoubtedly slutty by nature and we don't hold it against her, even Anael is a very slutty person and she's an angel. We both support her and love her no matter what her nature in being is, however even she learned to be ethical like Anael because of mutual respect she had for us. She loves sex just as any succubus should, so we aid her in her lustful needs happily mostly because our lust rivaled hers,

Lust Object - She loves being an object of lust, it's her nature as a succubus to like being desired by others especially by me and Anael, because we treat her a lot more then just some object of pleasure. Meri takes joy and pride in being used for sexual fulfillment, she has no shame in it. Anael usually likes her sexual attitude because of such it's why they like each other so greatly.

Opposites Attract - Anael and Meri are opposites beings, Anael being an angel and Meri being a succubus. Despite their differences they've had this string attraction to each other ever since they first laid eyes on each other. They had a lot in common not just in being strong independent women, but also have such a value in life and sexual drives equaling another, one of many reason why they grew to loving each other.

Threesome Subtext - Meri and Anael never had a sense of jealousy about anything not even in sharing me, they both get along pretty about who gets who with whoever they want considering their non-monogamous nature, I'm one lucky guy. We all share our days together socializing, adventures and so on, keeping each other company in given situations sharing food together, living life together. We love each other greatly.

Meta Summonings

• Theme: Never Gonna be Alone

At first I never needed to any assistance in battles because I could always took care of myself and mostly because I never wanted to see my friends getting hurt in my battles, but because I've fighting alone for so long, I've always felt loneliness especially in the most cruelest fates I had to endure. Because of that so many of my summons and creations couldn't bare to see me suffer and struggle so the desperately on my own. Eventually they couldn't no longer bare to see me suffer alone so they spoke and beg me to let them help and support me as any true friend would, from their love and friendship I realized that just because I'm powerful doesn't mean I have to do everything on my own, so I forever accepted them all in my life of endless adventures.

Thanks to my infinite inner multiverse, I possess boundless dimensions, existences and realities of infinite probabilities within myself, from which they can summon/create absolutely anything I want at will, ideally to every specifications for absolutely anything needed. I can flawlessly create and summon any kind of living object/entity, with any traits and abilities of any level I see fit to help serve, assist, aid and guard me for any situations needed, each one having their own source of powers and design to better fulfill their purpose within and outside of me.

Each of these entities assist in a great deal as advisers, guardians or power-sources that can enter a state of symbiosis with me to empower each other in the most dangerous battles and if their ever slain they'll just return back in my inner world instead. Every entity is exceptionally unique or very common, they all have their own existence and personal histories born from my multiverse/creativity or copied entity from other realities/imaginations. They all play a great role in my inner worlds good or bad alike and each one is willing to emerge into another existences to assist me proudly.

Many of my summons tend to involve beautiful women do to my innate attraction to them, each one being strong and capable allies/friends to assist me in times of need by conscious or subconscious cause. Even Anael send her own creations in her place to aid me because she can intuitively sense when I struggles and many of them prove potent companions in many of my endless journeys. With the aid and assistance of all my friends I have accomplished greatly and easily because of their help, many of them develop strong and sexually/romantic bond with me because of our adventures.

All my summons are infinitely so much more then just creations and manifestations born from my world made to do my bidding, their my best friends and families as such they all mean more to me no matter how small or big they are, which is why they all share an absolute and unbreakable loyalty towards me, being fundamentally incapable of disobeying my orders or turning against me. These meta summons help and saved me in the most dire struggles and conflicts that where far to great even for me to handle on my own; especially internal struggles. Each summons greatly appreciates, cares and respects me because they all come from within me and each and everyone of them became my best friends.

I can even expand my summoning powers outside my of boundless inner world to the endless multiverses that I've travel to and beyond, I can even summon things within the realms of uncertainty and nonexistence making me capable of summoning anything from anywhere complete under my control. In my travels I can also tame and domesticate many other entities that catch my interest so that can add to my summoning, as such I can control any and all forms of entities to summon and even upgrade and enhance them to their limit for me to use.

Summoning Arts

Mystic Summoning: Draconic Style

Forbidden Art: Inner Demonic Summoning

Incarnation Summoning: Elementum Style

Musical Summoning: Kaiju Style

Sacred Art: Holy Cross Manifestation

Mythic Summoning: Phoenix Spirit Conjuring

Necro Summoning: Undead Creation

Inferno Art: Hell Bound Manifestation

Wraith Summoning: Phantom Style

Psionic Art: Telekinetic Creation

Signature

"My Golden Qilin; a draconic-stallion and my most loyal of summons"

"This beautiful winged beast is my best friend"

"This is my guardian born from my rage"

"Say hello to my personal super-robot"

"Going Somewhere tough guy"

"Target Locked On: Commence Termination"

Giants

Mountain Beast.

Sea Monster.

Titanic Dragon.

Cyber Dragon.

Ultimate Hunter.

"Merlion Myth Made True."

The Original Holy Paladin.

"Time to pay for your sins, all of you" !

Minions

"Go now, my familiars and hunt"

"Scout ahead my loyal canines"

"Deliver this to my allies my little friend"

"Scavengers, have you located anything at all."

"Come forth darklings and destroy all in your path."

Imaginative

"The Devil May Cry Trio are back"

"The Winchster family, super angelic edition"

"Mecha Godzilla 2.0"

"Mega Kaijuuuuu!!!!!!!!"

"Batman, The Reigning Knight of Darkness."

"Say hello to Slasher Jason Voorhees"

"The force is strong with Elsa"

"As my Lord and Master John would say "Embrace the light, as you would the dark"

"Belrogs has returned and he has The One Ring"

Armies

"With an army like this, you guys can't possibly win."

"Swarm of infinite dragons, you guys have no chance now."

"The armies of nature."

"An army forged from ice."

"Behold my own army of the undead."

"Go fourth my phoenixes and burn everything that dares stand in your way."

"My lord we serve you proudly, now please let us help you fight your war."

Courters

"Femme Fatale Bodyguards."

"John as your secretaries and lovers I suggest you let us handle the legalities of this situations."

"John you saved us nymphs from near extinction, let us help you now."

"You summoned me my lord, how may I assist you?"

"I love exploring the infinite cosmos with my John and Anael especially when we're together."

"My lord please grant me the honor to hunt with you"

"Hello John. You look like you need some company, here.. let me comfort you my master."

"Oh John I hate to seeing you struggle like this by yourself. Don't worry I'm here for you."

Fighting Style

• Battle Theme Glorious Battle, Dark Empowering Combat, Dramatic Realization, Winning The Battle.

When its it come to my fighting styles and combat strategies, I intend to fight fair and dirty if necessary. I've learned and use fighting skills in both weaponry and none-weaponry combat from basic an ordinary human hand to hand combat, superhuman combat and more. I've even learned to advance my fighting skills and develop my fighting instinct with each new experience from every fight and for every new battle the smarter, faster, stronger I become. Some of the fighting arts tend to involve advance combinations of powers and fighting arts, with most of my powers when it comes to fighting extremely powerful beings. With my combat strategy and newly powerful battle skills I became an ultimate class fighter.

At heart I always was a natural born fighter, so I learned about my warriors heritage to become a true to my fighting spirit. The more I learned about my fighting spirit, the more I became in tune with my mental and physical connections to advance my physical activities in battle, because of the physical advancement I was able to learn how to let my body fight for itself through automatic reflexes that I can access at any level. Because of my past experiences in fighting, I am more then capable of of fighting with incredible courage, regardless of how horrific things may be no one can kill the spirit of the lionhearted, especially if comes from humanity itself.

Mundane Combat

When I fight, I fight with honor. When I fight normal people I tend suppress my powers and fight them at equal terms, that way I can fight fairly against anything or anyone that I can fight without supernatural powers.

However whenever I'm ever stripped of power and forced to fights beings stronger then myself, I forcefully drag them straight to mere humans levels and strip my opponents of their powers, so I when we fight, we fight at equal terms, it's all a matter of chance and it all depends on how we fight to live.

I can willfully deactivate my superior powers, binding my being to a much less intense degree and level, making me a mere ordinary human being, allowing me to fight as truly and utterly on my own. To great deal of many opponents that saw me strip myself of power for combat, saw how more dedicated I am to win battles and sometimes they saw me as a for more formidable fighter against them even if I was only human.

Before I could master my powers, I first needed to learn and master all of my peak human natural abilities, I learned that there would be times when I needed to be an ordinary human in some situations even in battles that had no need for superpower. I also wanted to prove to myself and humanity that even an ordinary human being can be so much more even without supernatural powers, worthy fighters capable of taken on anything.

When I completely mastering all my natural abilities, I proved to myself that I can be far more dangerous and just as superior even as a mere mortal, that almost every being even the self-proclaimed gods grew to fearing me, especially when I fight like hell to win the good fight. By mastering my natural abilities, I can use my full and determined strength of that of a mere ordinary human being, I proved to be a very formidable force to what a real man is capable of especially when they have something to live for in life.

Supernatural Combat

When I use my powers in combat, I fight noble and honorable beings that understand the value in both the use in power and the value in not using it or when I fight against a so-called superior beings that won't hesitate to misuse their gifts against the weak. In some cases where I fight with my powers against those who abuse others weaker themselves even if they where not supernaturally powerful, I won't hesitate to use the power against those who proudly torture others for their own amusement, those who came to such agony I will fight them with everything I've got.

I learned to self-transcends my condition to supernatural levels, when I was training with the higher beings. They taught me how to extend my limitations to even the so called strongest cosmic entities, when I learned to push my physical capacity to higher levels, I became powerful enough to go toe-to-toe with actual gods higher then myself especially when I activate all my superior powers at will for further supernatural combat.

Some of theses entities may prove way to powerful to compete mere mundane levels, so I just simply adapts to there levels in power to rise by their standards instead. That way I can reach their power-levels regardless how powerful they may be I can fight at equal levels. So long as I wield this kind of power, I've become one of the most dangerous warriors in existence that not even a galactic army is capable of stopping. Because of this I was able to prove that humans can rise to greatness, And as I rise with great power, I will rise with the glories of heaven and earth, there will be no end for my people's existences, humanity's existence.

Weaponry Combat

With my fighting potentiality in combat, I became very improvising with the object around me, that basically anything to me can be weapon, no matter what it is. My honor as a fighter has taught me the value in fighting fair to fight humans equally or fighting superior beings. I first learned how to fight with the original creator of my universe, s/he taught me to how fight with honor and dignity. S/he was impressed on how advanced my fighting skills became even as a human. I essentially became the product of war that when I fight, I fight like one-man army, no one could've beaten me even in a fair fight, I became the ultimate fighter.

Personally I was considered by best form in weapons use is dual wielding, I'm a huge expert in wielding two weapons as one it doesn't even matter what kind it is wether it be, firearm, melee and so on. And thanks to my telekinesis I tend to use more weapons at once, I usually my TK to manipulate my main weapons in battle. This kind of of combination is extremely useful in battles of weapon, I'm very also very intuitive with this kind of combat combo that I was basically the grand master in unarmed weapons wielding.

My primary weapon is the legendary of sword of new dawn, my most greatest weapon ever made. This sword is extremely useful in all battles, mostly because it can transmute into any weapon I could ever need in any situation of any conflict. This weapon is my most fundamental weapon in battle in times of great need, it has light the darkest hours in many battles. The sword has had I built in armor into it that when I use it is shields me fro m anything including mental and spiritual attacks, and arguments my technomagical powers to a degree that's surpasses any opponents I face.

Shifting Combat

Thanks to my shapeshifting powers utilize them for physical combat, defense and movement but I mostly focus on forming weaponry from my bodies. With my imaginative and knowledge I can selectively turn my entire body into any kind of living weapon at will and with the properties I've collected I can upgrade myself with multiplying offensive and defensive abilities and battle tactics.

Because of this I can focus in constructing blade-like appendages from my body. I can generate, extend and control as many blades as I need at once with advance speed and precision, allowing me to take on and cut down numerous opponents simultaneously. My bodily blades can also be used to deflect incoming attacks, or defeat opponents with minimal damage via tentacle binding.

By assimilating many forms of weapons such as artillery, melee, etc I can freely shift my weapons into anything needed. When I channel the supernatural and non-supernatural properties I've collected I can infuse them to advance my weapons with anything I need against anyone.

I can even infuse my greatest weapon the Sword of New Dawn with myself, my shapeshifting combat skill are at their most powerful. When my body absorbs New Dawn my entire body is completely augmented with destructively qualities that I only use for battle. Everyone who's ever faced me with this combination have only learned to fear me greatly. I only use this tactic as a last result.

Signature Techniques

By combining my powers and my combat strategies I've learned the way of mystical martial arts. When I fight in my superior state of being I transcended my fighting styles to a far more superior level, that when I fight, I fight with divinity, I was incredibly powerful I could defeat anything with just physical combat.

With my combat and my knowledge of the supernatural I developed a very special signature move called: Summoning Combat. This very special technique allows me to infuse my summonings basic mystical material arts, so that when I make a attack with or without my powers I can bring a any kind of summon to support it, that way I can summon and attack at the same time.

My signature last attack is called the Word Of Power Blast. A highly destructive last attack that could only be created by combining the fragments of reality, the small fragments of my own destructive power and quantum strings of physics that delivers a dangerous blast of total obliteration. It's focus directly in my very mouth and with a single roar, with a single breath, I can blast anything and everything it my path into nothing but dust.

Ultimate Attack

My most fear and most dangerous ultimate attack is called the nonexistence. This fear power has proven to be my most feared attack yet, I would only dare use this as a last result against the most dangerous or most sadistic beings in existence, with a single snap of my fingers I could wipe anything I want into oblivion as if they never existed in the first place. I would never use this dangerous power, for personal reasons, I wouldn't wish anything to be nothing or be forgotten, such a fate is primely fear for good reasons.

I see you for what you really are coward, face me like the almighty god you so claim to be.

I can take any beating, just like any real men should.

Fight like a man.

Apex Predator vs Apex Predator, who will win.

Now I'm powered up.

You want a power throw down with me, you got it.

Man vs God... Well he wouldn't be my first.

I can take down entire army single handily, what can you do?

You just had to get me mad did ya.

The Way of the Sword is my go to weapon style.

Summoning Art; Water Style.

Limitations

In the tapestry of my existence, I share limitations as any human soul regardless of my ascendancy, as even my powers though transcendent as they can be, they bow to their own constraints even as I elevate them to new dimensions. It is only within my Innerverse I remain absolute as much as I am almighty as it is in its nature as a boundless inner world.

I've transcended the conventional boundaries of the mortality and mundane, but I am forever bound to the quintessence of humanity. Indomitably, I embrace the facets of my humanity — weariness, hunger, emotions and more. Even as I triumph over these tethered limit and vulnerabilities, they persist as integral parts of my being. Being human is my quintessential attribute, and I cherish it with unyielding gratitude. "Thankful for the divine gift of humanity, I hold onto it with unwavering devotion."

Within the realm of my capabilities, there exist no definitive limits. My imagination stands as the sole frontier. With an arsenal of powers acquired through eternal epochs, the challenge lies in discerning which to employ — for leisure, for combat, or otherwise. Even armed with the wisdom accumulated through timeless existence, the selection of the right power remains a formidable decision, a testament to the boundless choices bestowed upon me.

In tandem, I've invented a technique unique to only me, a self-imposed restriction tide to tattoo "seals" that symbolize not just limitation but an art to balance of power, orchestrating my abilities as these seals are under my full control as they temper my omnipotential. As my indefinite power level aligns with each adventure to ensure victory demands genuine effort as where in moments of unbalanced encounters, the seals lift this selective restriction, unlocking a higher level of power to turn the tide, gracefully restoring the balance once the battle or crisis subsides.

In the boundless expanse of my potential, realms exist where my influence wanes, where I am but a luminary in the vastness and totality of the Outerverse. Unfettered as I may be, I am neither absolute nor all-powerful in worlds outside myself. Within these cosmic corridors, dwell true omnipotent powers eluding my grasp—forces no mortal, transcendent, or otherwise, should dare covet. For, as grand as my essence may be, there are realms that unveil themselves as infinitely far greater and treacherously more perilous.

As I and I alone stand as the bridge, door and key between the parallels outer world and the inner world in cosmic harmony, I may attain the status of an almighty sovereign of my inner realm, however the worlds beyond restrains even my formidable might. As the tendrils of my infinite inner reality expand throughout my internal metaphysics due to its nature in being a form of inner existence, my practice in utilizing the supernatural potential of my inner world into the Outerverse can be unlimited in many usage to overcome many great obstacles.

Companions

Anael Daystar

"I've had many lovers through out the years, but there was only one that stole my heart and gained my ever transcending love."

― Anael taking about John

Anael Daystar
Angelic Qualities Human Forms Superior Form Original Form Cosmic Heroine Angelic Sorcerous Human Form Second Human Form Third Human Form Heavenly Queen Erogelic Mistress Busty Archangel Celestial Goddess
Profile
Also Known	Ana (to John and friends), Hanael, Aniél
Species	Angelic
Race	Archangel
Alignment	Chaotic Good
Status	Ageless
Appearances
Hair Color	Black
Height	5'7
Body Type	Slim, Hourglass
Boobs	Natural
Cup Size	32H (70H) (originally)
Personal Data
Aliases	Archangel of Creation, Angel of Joy, Daughter of God, Joy of God, Creatrix of Happiness, Queen of Loveria, Mistress of Nudism, Lover Of Humanity, The Angel That Lays With Man.
Occupations	Sexual Liberator, Life Giver, Intimate Consort, True Hedonistic, Supreme Lover, Celestial Goddess, Cosmic Queen, Original Trouble Maker, Divine Sexual Revolutionist.
Archetypes	Archangel Paragon [22], Angelic Beauty [23], Proud Beauty [24], Love Goddess [25], Ethical Slut [26], Living Aphrodisiac [27], Heroic Seductress [28], Innocent Fanservice Girl [29], Lovable Sex Maniac [30], Big Breast Pride [31], Super Boobs [32], Hot Scientist [33], Good Bad Girl [34], Magical Girl Warrior [35], Magical Girlfriend [36], Lady Of Adventure [37], Lady Of War [38], Violently Protective Girlfriend [39], Friend To All Children [40].
Other
Hobby	Partying, Orgies, Exploring, Reading, Sculpturing, Belly/Exotic Dancing, Sexually Liberating Others.
Likes	Good Sex/Sexuality, Good Experience, Loving/Positive People, Her Breasts, Art, Animals, Humanity, Being Naked, Eroticism, Stripping/Pole Dancing, Intimacy, Pornstars.
Dislikes	Arrogant/Ignorant/Egotistical People, Sexual Abusers, Sexual Shaming/Demonizing, Her Fallen Siblings, Corrupted/ing Humans, Real Sins.
Theme Song	Love Me Like You Do, Show Me Love, Whenever, Wherever, Sexy Naughty Bitchy Me.

"I may be an angel and I love being one, but I'm also the type of girl all your parents warn you about."

― Anael Daystar

Powers: Transcendent Sexual Archangel Physiology

Nature Abilities: Beauty Embodiment, Love Embodiment and Sexuality Embodiment.

Quotes: "Adventures, sex, fun, freedom, happiness all the the things anyone needs to give life meaning and I love my life"

"Yes I'm Angel, but that doesn't mean I'm soft, so don't test my patience, if you do your already dead believe me"

"Only good little angels like me know how to have some real fun, here let me show you what you’ve been missing out"

"Party hard and without a care in the world, and never let anyone tell you what you can’t do"

"Have faith my friend, just because life was hard on you doesn’t mean you have to be on your own"

"Love is my religion, my philosophy and my embodiment just like my father in heaven taught me"

"Oh yes I am sexual to, both men and women can satisfy my libidinous and lustrous desires greatly"

"Sex and Lust are not inherently sinful unless used sinfully, but there is virtue in them when embracing them with love"

"I am not a fallen, I am a transcendent angel forever bring joy to my world and all those in need find my embrace"

"I love being a ruler of my world, and I thank my lover John for that and his many other gifts, do you wish to join us here"

"I bring happiness and joy to others and I thrive greatly in sexuality it’s who I am, it’s how I was created to be and I love it"

Origin Story I was their when creation was first brought into existence, I was their to spread the pure joys of life as an archangel, I was their when so many of my kin betrayed us all, I was their since before the beginning. All of earth was once a perfect paradise for everyone to enjoy, that is until the war for heaven brought the cataclysmic event that affected everything, that event made made everything including earth fall to imperfection from that day on. When humanity was brought into creation, they taught me glorious things about myself I never thought to experience, from that day on I decided to be on my own as I left heaven itself to live amongst the humans.

Because of so many flaws and mortality of humans I could never have a more lasting or understanding relationship with all of my lovers and friends or anyone to share my life and experience with, I was so... lonely. But I was lucky enough to at least to have had any relationships at all. I was never interested with my own kind, humans are a lot more fun to connect with, they least sure know how to party like that mean it.

Later on in eternal life I was shown a personal prophecy born not from fate, but from a force more powerful then fate, I call this greater force... love. I was meant to be with a man that pairs with gods, a human that can master his true nature as a human being and a great power that knows no end, just by seeing him I knew he was the one I was meant to be with. And I was satisfied of the woman I could become, I saw that I wielded great and special powers beyond even my own kind, a goddess of my own class with the blessings of the most high. When the foresight had ended I saw everything I needed to do to become such an independent and powerful woman with a life full of love, pleasure, wonders, joys and so much more, a life I can share with someone I can truly love and have a life worth living eternally with.

Background

In the beginning, when I was first created by God (The Monotheistic Deity) to be the incarnation of Joyfulness, my original purpose was to spread joyfulness, happiness and positivity throughout existence, granting every planet, solar system, galaxies the promise and potential for real joyfulness and when I finished, everything in the cosmos felt true happiness ever since. I'd finely made everything in creation feel joy, but personally I felt like somethings was missing in my own life, but when humanity was brought into creation those missing gasps inside me where made whole.

Humanity taught me things about myself I never even know I'd be capable of and I'm supposed to be an enlightened angel. They taught me about my own transcending sexuality, love and so many joyful things I wished I knew in my past. Since then I fell in love with humanity so deeply that I understood why God favorited them more then anything in creation, I favorited them just as mush as s/he did.

Ever since humanity came to being I'd spent most of my time in Eden with Eve and Adam. Me, Eve and Adam where the first original sex friends to come into existence, we three bonded greatly and intimately, we always dance in sun and moon without end, shared personal feelings/thoughts with each other and then they would teach me more about being a sexual being, it was such a glorious time. I was originally genderless like God in the beginning, but ever since Adam and Eve came into existence the concept of gender came to my curiosity and I was deeply satisfied with the results, so from that day on I chose to be a women forever with no regrets.

Humanity came to be my most precious and favorite part in all of creation, without humanity the universe would be a darker place, or at least for me. Since the fall of humanity caused by my dark and fallen brother Lucifer, I became so filled with sorrow and heartbreaking suffering; the most precious thing in creation was now in eternal struggle between forces between good and evil.

I fight for humanity, not you brother.

And from my sorrow came a rage and unending fury of what my corrupted brothers and their dark master the Anti-God have done, and from my fury I joined the holy war in heaven against so many of my destined to be fallen kindred.

After the fog of war lifted so many slaughtered brothers and sisters on both sides where either spiritual sent to the netherworld or back to the essence of God waiting to be resurrected, but as the fog continued to lift completely I saw a human-like figure (John Mercer's pre-exiting form) standing on top of a hill made of slain fallen angels killed by his hand, I saw his very power radiating from his own body that I practically confused him for the legendary Omnipotent One. As I saw into his very eyes I could feel this incredible pounding feeling in my chest filled with love, lust and a burning desire, that made me feel like we were connected somehow and then he just vanished.

After the war ended the first of the fallen was stripped of power, class and name, and then banished to the darkest pits of the netherworld never to live in the glory of God or the cosmos ever again. When humans continue to live on with their lives, I saw the most horrific and most beautiful things they've done through out the centuries and so I've decided to walk amongst them and as the years past, I slept with many man and women, sharing my transcending sexual pleasures and having glorious moments to remember with.

My beauty and sexuality is incredibly divine that inevitably any man and woman alike would liberated themselves to the glory, joy and passion of sexuality, but humans in power (authority) had killed so many of my human companions for claiming to be agent of evil, even when they where innocent and I was forbidden to interfere with the affairs of mankind. So far ignorance, fear and their egocentric nature where the greater evils of their corrupt nature.

"Please you don't make me do this, I don't want to kill you."

During this terrible time the rest of the humans who tormented many of my friends hunted me down like some kind of monster, their blind and misplaced rage was boundless. They called me a demon disguised as an angel, their sinful nature blinded them to the truth and called their cruel actions an act of good faith. I tried to defend myself, but my love for humans made me hesitant which gave them an opening of attack which wounded me. I beg them to stop or I would be force to destroy them, but they continue attacking me, so I had to destroy them.

In the aftermath of such trauma God had summoned me to heaven because of my forbidden actions of laying with humans and killing them. I had no idea what was waiting for me or what s/he would do to me, but I was more then willing to embrace the great consequences with last bit of honor I still had, I have no regrets for loving humanity, but I am guilty for the sin of murder. When I confronted her/him, s/he understood everything about what happened and forgave me and saw I was guilty of no sin everything I did was to defend myself. Through her/his forgiveness s/he showed me a glorious vision of my future self instead and everything I could become and in order to do that I had to abandon heaven and my siblings so I could move on on my own as an independent women, so I did.

After God let me go, I wondered off to other worlds to see what else was out their. Many the centuries passed and I learned a great deal of thing, but I didn't feel complete without humanity or a lover, however during my travels I received a vision from God. The vision I receive showed me a location to where fate wanted me to go and I followed it. In this travel I found myself in a beautiful place rich with the beauty of nature, in this beautiful place I saw a beautiful human man named John Mercer wondering on his own as pilgrim in search for meaning, when I saw him in his personal walkabout I felt this powerful wave of emotions I felt when I saw the human figure in The Holy War in heaven.

You always made me feel stronger, especially when your in my arms.

We both introduced each other into when we entered a crossroad to both our personal journeys, we grew to know each other and bonded greatly. The closer we grew the more we both fell in love with each other and when we finally kissed I knew that who he was, he's the one I was always meant to share eternity with as true lovers. Our first night as real lovers we slept together passionately and in our naked bodies we forge an eternal bound that no mere human could possibly understand, we became so much more then just friends or lovers, we where eternal soulmates and absolute lovers in every way.

Shortly after everything came to place for us we left and moved on into other worlds together and become each other's companions of eternal adventures. We aided each other in battle, we shared glorious experiences and so much more. We have a very sexually healthy relationship with each other and many lovers we come across through out our journeys, there was no end to our happiness and love for each other. He even gave me a home in his infinite dominion within himself and gifted me my own universe where I can do whatever I wanted, he was always so generous that way.

Personality

I always was a kind and good person by my nature as an angel, I like to help others in need it always felt so natural to me to always do the right thing, I love being so loving, caring, compassionate, supportive and positive. I'm proud to be good and a kind person in heart and soul, and I don't see why I shouldn't be, being good is it's own reward in life and I don't believe their shouldn't be reason to be good I know I don't, I just am.

I love being a woman, it makes me feel so... sexy.

I love my femininity, being a female figure makes me feel so full of joy and confidence, ever since I discovered femininity through Eve I found a sense of self-discovery I take pride in, I love being a woman and I'm glad I was given the option to be one. To me man are cute and fun to play with, but personally woman are so much more fun and more connecting then most, almost every woman are so daring and cunning, they do whatever they want, however they want with out a care in the world, one of many reasons why I decided to become one. Becoming a woman is the best thing that could've happen to me, I like man and woman alike but I love being a woman. I always felt more complete and comfortable like apart of me has been made whole when chose to be a woman, I love feeling in such a way. And as a woman I can do anything a man can do only better and sexier with a feminine touch to it that every girl would admire me for, and so I do everything I can to do everything I love to do as a woman.

I've have always been more of a independent person as much as I am stubborn, I always like to make my own rules, do things my own things without care, be my own person in general really. I've lived normal human lives mostly on my own since the beginning, I can pay my own bills, cook my own food and so on, I've am able to hand any kind of situation in the mundane worlds with ease. I can take very good care of myself even in battle, I can defend myself against anything that heads my way and I don't anyone do protect me or tell me what to do, I'm not some damsels in distress (not that don't appreciate the help), but I'm a strong, powerful and capable angel, I am my own person and proud of it. However there was only one thing that I've always been depended on and it was Love, without love I don't see reason in living, love is the reason everything came into existence, love is why we are all here.

Girls like me are purely spirited woman as such I'm completely carefree of any responsibilities, careless about other people's opinions, I live the life how I want and I live life at its fullest with out a care in the world, I do whatever I want, whenever I want, how ever I want and with who ever I want, I never let anyone tell me what to do. Even tho I am wild at heart their are time when I tend to follow the rules, but only when their important so I tend to respect the laws and rule of life and reality, some rule are rather too fundamental to be broken. Ever since I came to the 21st century I had more fun then I can count, the parties are wild and with me I make them insanely fun, I love to have fun, I love to party and I even like to brake in houses when the owners aren't around and have some real illegal fun with my lovers.

I may be a lot of things soft is not one of them, so don't make me mad.

Even tho I am an angel, I can be a bit very aggressive but not in a monstrous malevolent way, but rather in a determined and courageous, I have been since the war for heaven many eons ago. Because of the conflict in the past I needed to master my inner ferocity in battle and I didn't complain, we angels have a much more tranquil fury that can over come any kind of of evil making us the most dangerous weapons heaven had ever made. Through the fury I tamed I am basically a cosmic force never to be reckoned with, even my brother Michael saw me a worthy opponent to him, nobody should ever mess with me not even demonic entities especially if they mess with the people I love most, I made be an angel of joy but that doesn't make me soft.

As an adventurer of my own class I like having taking risks experiencing, exploring new and unknown territory to experience, making new friends and so much more, one of many things John and I have in common. I love adventures cause they keep my life filled with endless possibilities and purpose, and with each new quest I have exciting fun and after all life is supposed to be exciting, I intend to live up to it. Even before the earth came to be I was always an adventurous because of first years of spreading joy to the world, I've seen many endless worlds my maker created and each one taught me the value of new experience in life.

I prefer to be naked, but I respect your rules. Now come to me.

Nudism is such a beautiful word, being naked is the most natural things to be, I don't mind wearing clothes their useful and pretty, but personally I hate always having to wear them when I don't have to, so I don't. I love being naked, even before humanity came to creation I liked being naked because I was incredibly comfortable in my own skin, I was born/created that way and I take noble pride in my nakedness happily with absolutely no shame. I've always embraced everything about nudity and all it's essential connections, unity with nature, comfort and my personal favorite, eroticism, nudism is fundamental in the foundations of nature, but came to respect people and their rules on clothes I understand even clothes can make people look beautiful really I get it, but I love being naked don't like it deal with it. I curse the day when people used the law to force everyone to where clothes to the point where everyone began to thinks that being naked is evil, shameful to them, living naked is such a natural and virtuous thing in life to always having to feel the sun's ray on my beautiful skin, the rain and rivers flow through my beautiful breasts fluently and to lay on the grass freely without care or judgmental stares.

Sex is such a glorious thing to me, it so transcending, divine, primal and so much fun. I love being sexual being, it's the best thing to have happened in my eternal life, I practically fell in love with concept and principles of sexuality and I praise God everyday for giving me the potential for sexuality, the greatest gift of nature ever given to everyone. I've slept with a lot of man and woman all my life since the dawning of creation that I practically became an ultimate sexual angelic being, but I'm not so easily satisfied by most humans and most angels are don't even like to have real fun and other supernatural beings aren't sexually advance enough, I even have to use my supernatural means to be really satisfied at the least. Everything about me is potentially sexual that sex became one of the fundamental centers of my being, I practically breath it sex it's sacred and special to me and many others and I even use it for worship, my life is full of never ending pleasure.

Lifestyle

Just us girls having some real fun want to join us

I love being a wild party girl so much, that when I explore new beautiful places like states, countries and cities, I basically go on a real party rampage to have some real fun and with the new girlfriends I make and many lovers to share all the real fun with. In my never ending travels from place to place to see what new wonders are their in creation for me to explore, I first go to nightclubs, raves and parties where me and the girls meet in their cities to party like there is no tomorrow.

We girls dance wildly that we flash our breasts for everyone to see, drink shot from out bellies and cleavage (I always win that game), we make out and play with our tits while everyone watches, find hot guys to have one nigh stands, we have sex in parties and more wild craziness and when I want to have some extraordinary experiences to share I use my powers to grants them all the supernatural fun for them to play with. When we girls party, we party really wild and love it, especially with me in the group.

As true hedonist, I always love to bring joy and happiness to people and myself however I can, spreading the love of life like a virus. Real fun should never be subordinate from humanity so I decided to take matters into my own hands, and liberate people to have all the fun they should be having, party like theirs no tomorrow, have sex in public when no ones looking or when they are (I don't mind putting on a show), flash our breasts in raves and at wild parties, make orgies with all types of people, go out on late night fun and so much more illegal fun, to be happy and live life to the fullest without shame.

I love to have fun and people should to, they shouldn't be ashamed of that, they should be damn proud that they did it at least just once like me, people should be ashamed that they didn't do it at all. I've done the most insane kind of fun I could and still do, I've even been a pornstar for the fun of it and it was glorious, I've made parties so wild that the their cities run out of power for it and they where fun, I've even used my powers on others for the fun of it and much more. Happiness is universal, do what makes you happy without a care in the world, consequences be damned.

When John gave me a world of my own in his own multiverse, I've live my own life as a goddess happily, I live in my own world to rest and relax in peace with my own people.

Me with my beautiful creations

Here I filled it with the magical wonders as and beautiful sceneries for everyone to enjoy, and full of amazing magical animals of my own creation.

All the humans and other beautiful humanoid creatures like angels or aliens that I made are beautiful especially the woman, mostly cause here woman make the rules and here we are in charge. Everyone is a sexually libertine nudist, here we all have lots of sex, so much its the new normal for pure fun and more, we all can use magic is for fun and to make life luxurious. I can do absolutely anything here as an angelic goddess, I always come here to be at peace and have fun as their creator in my perfect world. This was the best gift John has ever given me.

Me in John's arms

I love having someone as special as John to share my life with, I could never have a real relationship with humans cause I was an immortal angel, everyone died of and many angels don't want to anything to do with me anymore, but I consider myself lucky and blessed to have John in my life, to have someone to spend eternity with is a gift especially with someone who love you truly and endlessly.

He and I do almost everything together, we share our lives and lifestyles together, we shared so much adventure together, making new memories and gained new friends to together and our sex life has been more then we hoped for, our bond transcends all. I love having someone to share my life with, especially with someone like John, even tho most angels think it's evil cause where not the same species, him being a human and me being an angel, but we looked beyond such futility.

Powers

As an angelic mage goddess wield incredible magic and gorgeous breasts

I am an exceptionally powerful being of my own class as an archangel, especially when I joined the war. In the battle for heaven I had to force every drop of my power within me as an archangel of creation to make sure I would win every battle that I could. Ever since then I became so powerful that no demons of any kind could do me no harm and surpassed many self-proclaimed deities that deceived humans. Even my brother Michael saw that my potential and was impressed by it.

Ever since then I've gained new power's through the years bound to my personality, when God set me free s/he gave me the transcendency I needed in order to become far more powerful to face threats to great that no mere angel alone couldn't possibly win against, God wanted to make sure I could take care of myself. With these new powers, I've became a godlike being of my own class I've become a Transcendent Sexual Archangel of my very own. God had such humble pride of the person I've become and supported me like a great father should.

With my new God giving status I've had more then enough power to make all of hell tremble before me. All my powers are fundamentally based of my angel nature as a celestial and a cosmic being, even as a sorceress all my magic comes directly from my angelic nature. And because I was a very sexually active angel my very sexuality became supernaturally far more powerful, transcending all my sexual based powers that I came to love.

Angelic

• Angel Physiology - I was created an angel by God's will, but unlike most I'm no ordinary angel.
  • Cosmic Awareness - As a celestial being I am aware of the cosmos and everything in it especially in my own reality.
  • Halo Generation - Yes I have a have a halo, what do you expect I'm an angel, but I wear mine like a tiara.
  • Supernatural Body - We angels have supernatural levels bodies that came we love, I know I love my body it's so gorgeous and I love showing it off.
  • Wing Manifestation - All angels have wings and we can summon them at will and banished them as tattoos on my back.
• Angel Soul - I was made an angel in every way, even by soul.
  • Pure Heart - We angels are pure hearted beings of pure goodness by nature the way God made us all to be.
  • Spirit Physiology - I'm a spiritual being by nature no different from humans just as much as we are ethereal beings of
  • Supernatural Life-Force - I have an infinite amount of life and spiritual energy I can generate to the maximum.
  • Telempathy - We angels can read your mind by reading your hearts, we know how you feel and think in every way.
• Blessing Inducement - Granting blessings is what I'm good at and I've blessed so many people to live life full of pleasure, love, joy and happiness.
  • Divine Protection - I can grant divine protection for anyone in need of it, making sure no evil would dare touch them.
  • Holy Gift - My blessings are my gifts to you that I'd happily grant just do me a favor don't take them for granted or they won't last.
  • Luck Bestowal - I can grant good fortune to you and your loved ones, count your blessings and be grateful for them.
  • Purification - You have been tainted by evil, please let me give back you're purity.

Archangel

• Archangel Physiology - When God made me, he granted me the status of an archangel which makes me far more powerful then most angels.
  • Badassery - I am a real, how do you say now these day... a real badass.
    • One-Man Army - When I was at war for heaven, I took on legions of fallen single handily.
  • Divine Combat - When I fought the fallen angels during the war for heaven, I fought with everything I got to make sure humanity might still have chance.
    • Divine Slayer - I've killed divine beings before the first ones I've killed were my fallen siblings, and so help me if they ever return I will kill them all if I have to.
  • Ethereal Physiology - I was made with the universal essence that connects to all life and pervades all of space.
    • Cosmic Telepathy - Do to me being made of ether, it grants me the advantage of cosmic scale telepathy.
  • Holy Voice - My very voice is blessed with holiness that makes me far more then just a good singers.
    • Empathic Voice - My voice became an empathic force that can make everyone feel each other's emotions.
  • Human Form - Archangels have the potential to be almost human and I thanks God for that opportunity to this day, I love being human.
    • Human Physiology - Thanks to my feminine human forms I gained most of their traits for my own, even tho I can never be them this is as close as I can get.
  • Miracle Manipulation - I can manipulate miracles, which makes me a very fear angel among humans and the most loved.
    • Miracle Performing - As such I can preform miracles of my very own. Not as supremely like the most high, but enough to shake the world.
  • Sephirot Empowerment - I'm empowered by the tree of life and as such I became far more understanding in humanity.
    • Divine Empowerment - The tree of life is a divine creation and as such I am empowered by its divine creator, my creator.
  • Virtue Embodiment - I embody the human nature of love, joy and sexuality.
    • Happiness Embodiment - Joy is the very first thing I ever embodied as an archangel.
  • Love Embodiment - Love is a lot of things in life, to me it's the fragment of my very being.
    • Soulmate Connection - To me we are all soulmate to each other. We are all sitting in the same boat... we are all connected with the same silver string. We all come from the same source. Separation is an illusion of the physical world no different from the horizon or death.

Sorceress

• Angelic Sorcerer Physiology - I am far more then just an angel, I am angelic sorceress, and magic is what I'm good at.
  • Angelic Magic - Angel magic is as natural to me as magic is to wizards and witches is to them.
    • Astrology - Astrology was one of many forms of magic angel's mastered with ease.
  • Divine Magic - God taught me the mystical side of divinity before I left heaven, granting me divine powers of my own.
    • Divine Energy Manipulation - Divine energies is so powerful, thanks to this magic God taught me I can use it right.
  • Love Magic - You have no idea how powerful love can really be with or without its magical qualities.
    • Love Manipulation - Love is it own force of great power, a power that I can use to spread through for the better.
  • Magical Energy Manipulation - Magical energies are the primary lessons for all mages to learn to use magic.
    • Mana Manipulation - Legends say mana is the sentient source of energy, and it's true I would know I was their when it was made.
  • Magic Mode - In my Angelic Sorceress form I am both mystically far more powerful and incredible sexy.
    • Magical Entity Physiology - At this state, my magic imbues itself into my entire being mostly my breasts.
  • Spell Casting - The spells I cast are more simple then humans ones, just by a simple thought I can cast it.
    • Spell Creation - I can do more cast spells, I can create them at will.
  • Mysticism - This kind of magic is very special and pure, anyone truly faithful and true at heart can wield it the right way.
    • White Arts - Thanks to the aid of mysticism I can also use the white arts.
  • Potion Creation - The potion that I create are very reliable, each one having there own effects and advantages.
    • Potion Amplification - Most of my potions are more potent then others, having more stronger effects.

Sexuality

• Sex Angel Lord Physiology - I love sex, a lot. As such I am a sexually active angelic being and proud of it, and ever since I discovered sexuality I decided to be an angelic mistress of pure sexuality and I love every moment of it, most people believe that we are asexual beings I'm more then happy to prove them wrong.
  • Beauty Embodiment - I the incarnations of the concepts and principles of beauty itself in all things, especially as a woman that I choose to be I am supremely beautiful. I love being beautiful it's so satisfying and it brings me confidence in life, as such I can see the beauty in everything.
    • Absolute Beauty - I am absolutely beautiful in every way that my beauty might as well be supernatural on its own, everything in existence see me as a beautiful being of divine nature. Any man would fall for me and as much as any woman would, regardless of their sexual orientation, all can't resist me.
      • Beauty Manipulation - Beauty is a precious gift, it has been since the beginning. And as such I can manipulate beauty of everything their attributes principals and all. Thus I can grant or take beauty of things depending if they derives the gift they've been given.
    • Supernatural Attraction - My beauty can radiate an aura of attractiveness, naturally inducing pleasure and desire while subtly lifting inhibitions. Everyone affected can remain fully themselves, but can't help but long for me, favor and affection, and can't bring themselves to cause them harm except as a last resort, like an irreplaceable treasure too precious to be lost.
      • Mesmerizing Presence - My very presence is overwhelmingly mesmerizing especially my breasts, my beauty is very dominating on the minds of every being around them. It's only natural that anyone would desire me, my very presence can do that to everyone and I don't mine, I like to get a little attention every once in awhile, it makes me feel special.
    • Supernatural Beauty - My beauty is at its highest level as an angelic form of heavenly beauty, mine are ultimately concentrated on my breasts, it's so influential that anyone fulfills most smallest suggestion, but not against their deepest principles. My supernatural beauty is always perfect and under any circumstances, physically, personally and socially perfect, graceful and flawless.
      • Enchanted Allure - Do the supernatural nature of my beauty, I enchant myself to obtain powers of persuasion as well as seduction. My beauty can have a "trigger" that makes people around them obey my every commands. Once under my spell, targets are at my command and willing to do whatever it is I want, anything at all.
  • Sexuality Embodiment - As a sexual angel, I embody absolute concepts of sexuality in total and the benevolent purities of lust. I am a complete sexual being in every way, from the most common mundane experience to the most transcendent experiences of sexuality beyond earth-bound. Sex is fundamental to me, as such I'm not so easily satisfied by mere humans, that's why I consider myself blessed to have someone like John in my life, he's the best one who really satisfy me perfectly.
    • Desire Form - I can take on any form your heart desires, whoever you desire I'll give it to you, just don't feel bad that I don't look like your girlfriend. Everyone has someone they desire and I don't mine being them, I actually like taking on new appearance, especially since desires is what drives us.
      • True Love Visage - A lot people tend to have a soulmate somewhere, I mostly take the form of the one true love for most of my lovers so that way they can know who their destined to be with and how they'll look like.
    • Indomitable Sexuality - My indomitable sexuality is more transcending compare to you man and woman, if I'm too much for you I suggest you humans just watch the fire or you'll get burn. So far the only one person in my life that can handle me at my fullest is John he's the one I'm meant to be with.
      • Sex Specialist - I'm the very first original sex specialist in existence and with experience, I learned about the human body, desires and the art of seduction. Anyone can learn sex with practice their nothing wrong with that, but true sexual joy comes from that one person that comes into your life with true and caring love.
    • Sexual Liberation - Oh how it brings tears to my eyes every time something as beautiful and universal as sexuality to be tainted by evil. I hate it when people pervert and shame sexuality and their glory, but for victim of such futility I will liberate you and your sexual at divine level so greatly no one will ever shame you again.
      • Nudism Inducement - We are all born naked, their is nothing to be ashamed about that at all, I would know I was naked my entire life no different from Adam or Eve, well until they fell, please allow me to show you your most glorious and most natural form.
  • Sex Appeal Combat - My sexuality is highly transcending that it can be use for many things even for battle, my sexuality is so radiant it can nullify all evil and bring the best in people.
    • Pectukinetic Combat - My breasts make powerful weapons mostly thanks to the divine and mystical nature, which makes them perfect for combat, I'm pretty sure any man or lesbian alike would love to meet their end this way. Woman should be proud of their breasts no matter the size their nothing to ashamed of.
      • Holy Breastmilk Projection - I can channel the divine and mystical nature of my breastmilk and project them as bullets attacks with transmuted supernatural properties that I can alter into anything lethal for any combat need.
    • Sexual Shame Salvation - I see your undeserving shame my sister, let me show you that your sexuality is nothing to be ashamed of, come to me and see that you can be the joys of it. Let's prove those holier then thou people that poisoned and corrupted your beautiful mind that they where wrong about what they told you and make them feel the same pain you never deserved.
      • Forgiven Lust - Lust has been the downfall of many relationships, some became ashamed of their lust even when it was natural and benevolent. Lust can be evil when it's used for evil, I know this because I've seen it happen before, but I come here to tell you that you are forgiven. You don't have to live in shame of corrupt lust, let the sacredness of sexuality give you strength to over come the dark and corruption of lust that was never meant to be.
    • Erotic Purification - Demons like to possess good and believing people, but John and I shared the same hatred towards enslavement from our glory in freedom of will, luckily with my eroticism I can instantly destroy demons out of people by my power. No demon shall ever again lay a hand on you my dear child, not while I'm here.
      • Sexual Sanctification - As an aftermath of my power, I can sanctify your sexuality, purifying the malice that was never meant to be. Sex is holy to me now come and let me show how divine your true sexual nature.
  • Sex Empowerment - Sex is my affinity, it imbues me with great power and satisfaction. With any other mere ordinary human it makes me strong, but with John it makes me feel complete and infinite. Sex is such a divine gift it has been since Adam and Eve, I understand your desires all to well.
    • Love Empowerment - Love makes sex better trust me it's does, John proves that to me every time where together, sexual love makes me feel invincible especially with my true love, I don't know what I would do without John in myself luckily I won't have to find out.
      • Bond Empowerment - The bonds I make with my lovers are made me stronger, sexuality can create bonds most people don't realize, especially the bonds created by love. John and I are true and absolute lovers to each other our need for each other makes us strong our bonds makes us stronger.
    • Tantric Metabolization - I crave sex so much, I practically feed of it and its radiant and glorious energies, from self-stimulating myself to full on orgies feeds me greatly, but don't you dare confuse me for a succubus they kill and rape their mates, I never take more then what you can handle.
      • Lust Empowerment - Most people say lust is a deadly sin and it can be from my experience, but with me it can be a virtue. Lust is perfectly natural, but that's what makes it dangerous, I feel your desires, your fantasies feeding my power and giving breath to my soul, here let me make your fantasies real, let me satisfy you.
    • Pleasure Empowerment - Pleasure of any kind from reading books, walks on the beach to sexual excitement empowers me, I take joy in everything that brings a smile on my face. Life is good, the joys humanity offers are so full grace, I cherish each and every moment of them, for they give my life meaning.
  • Sex Magic - Sex is my best specialty, it has their own mystical quantities that I love to use so much so I decided to make my own sexual form of magic and mysticism from it, a magic I am more then happy to use on anyone.
    • Lust Magic - I can utilize my virtuous lust into magic. Sexual lust is such powerful desire to me, its mystic applications are very erotic when used by angels like me. With this I can cast your strong desire to reality assuming you want that.
      • Sexual Sight - I can see your sexuality, all your hidden desires and your future of it, that's how I know so much. I see every dirty little thought your heart beats to, everyone you've ever desire, love and lust for and everyone your going to be with.
    • Tantric Manipulation - Sexual energies is so primal and so divine, one of many of God's glorious creation. This kind of energy is a highly underestimated force of nature, it's so much fun with this I can do all kind of fun with you humans and don't pretend like your not curious.
      • Sexual Life-Force Manipulation - The sexual energies are fundamental sexual forces that can allows life to grow and flourish throughout the existence, sex is its own source of life because of that I can control life forces bound to sexuality in general.
    • Sexual Inducement - I can bring out the best part of yourself you never even knew about, your desires and pleasures of all forms you never experienced. Don't be afraid of your sexuality it's a perfectly natural thing, here let me show you what you true nature.
      • Orgasm Inducement - I can even induce the most intense sensation of sexual orgasm ever experience. Orgasms are amazing and with with I can induce the most transcended sexual experiences ever experienced, and with my sexuality I can grant you all orgasm of incredible pleasures ever given.
  • Supernatural Breasts - I love breasts, ever since I met Eve I've fell in love with breasts, and as a angelic woman my breasts are the incarnations of both the beauty and power of womanhood that I choose to embody. Because I love breasts, my own busts are imbued with a myriad of supernatural properties in every aspect, I can use their mystical qualities for various purposes mostly for combat and fun. I love my breasts so much I take great pride in them especially when their huge.
    • Adaptive Breasts - I loved my breasts not just because their powerful, but because their adaptable to any size and use, making my breasts able to be any size needed. My breasts can adapt perfectly to any sized for any situation, combat, unique personality/characteristics and sexual pleasure either by themselves or by will, making it easier for interactions in life and to use for fun. Let's not pretend like you wouldn't want this fun trick.
      • Breasts Manipulation - Because of my adaptive nature I gave to my breasts, I can also be able to modify and manipulate my breasts perfectly, enhancing their physical capabilities and their fundamental aspects and quantities, modify them to be able to uses certain mystic powers, I can even modify of other woman.
    • Breasts Domination - I love my breasts so much, I granted my own cups the power to dominate any man and woman. I can greatly dominate then they practically worship them which is kinda fun sometimes, I can dominate everyone with just my breasts, which makes me extremely powerful as woman alone, tho strangely I just can't seem to have dominate over John, one of many reason why I love him.
      • Breasts Submission - Everyone who has ever seen my breasts yielded to me because of them. Men and women alike obey my every desire especially the ones who love my breasts, so by the time good people yield to them I let them embrace me to enjoy my breasts happily so I can have some fun. Even my enemies become subordinates to me, the power of my breasts are overpowering to all who gaze upon them.
    • Divine Breasts - Because of my angelic nature my breasts are full of divinity granting them incredible powers and with an angelic beauty that any man and woman would happily worship, I know I love my breasts greatly. With my breasts I can do anything fun, no one can resists them, my beautiful breasts are just as powerful as I am, and I'm so proud of divine breasts, as any woman should.
      • Powerful Breasts - These beautiful tits of mine are so divine and full of divine energy, because of that they possess great and immense power. My breasts are so powerful they have wide variety of powerful traits and properties that I can use to my advantages as I see fit. With these breasts have grand level of abilities that any woman would love to have and enjoys using for themselves and coming from someone who's been around since forever that saying something.
    • Empowering Breasts - Even my breasts have such an empowering effect, many aspects to my breasts can empower anyone who indulge in it including myself. Those who are empowered by my breasts can have divine level boost in power granting an enhanced condition and a new powers. When I indulge in them I feel so ecstatic, the sensitivity in my breasts making me so energetically imbued with so much sexual energy.
      • Lactational Source - The milk my breasts produce has far more qualities and far more potent then female humans and with the unique mystical properties, my milk became is its own source of magic that I can manipulate perfectly and can with be use as I see fit. With my breasts I can provide unique forms of magical possibilities needed, from natural nourishment, empowerment and so on.
  • Ultimate Aphrodisiac - Ever since I discovered sexuality my entire being: mental, physical, spiritual, divinity and every aspects and principles that I became the ultimate aphrodisiac. The most powerful forms of aphrodisiac flows through me perfectly which can everyone desire me greatly, the pure sensations of sexuality is unimaginably powerful in me and it is the best thing I've ever developed.
    • Ecstasy Embodiment - Because of status as ultimate living aphrodisiac, I became the incarnation of pure ecstasy to many. Everyone loved how much joy and ecstasy I gave them especially my lover John, ecstasy is the most incredible feeling anyone would hope to feel and I feel it everyday.
      • Addictive Contentment - Everyone in my world can develop an immense emotional attachments to me and almost the same as I am with John. Most them can't bare the thought of of living a life without me no different from me being an able to live without John, we all love each other so much incredibly intimate.
    • Osculated Sway - Because my entire body is an entire aphrodisiac I can naturally produce a powerful sexual enzymes from my biological system: breath, saliva, sweat and so on. These enzymes influence the everyone around me, inducing high sexual drive that can cause them to have an intimate bond with me.
      • Swayed Fortification - Because my biology system produce powerful sexual hormone which can have a positive effect on many whom I love, but also has have an increasing effect of protectiveness in a towards me mostly because of how much compassion I give them and during intercourse.
    • Aphrodisiac Amplification - Because of spiritual aspects of my sexuality my aphrodisiac system can enhance the sexuality/sexual energy of others and focusing my lovers overall sexuality to further increase sexual quality of anyone for enhance sexuality and amplify their tantric energy to enhance their physical abilities and experience .
      • Love Augmentation - Through the enhanced sexual energy, I can also enhance their love not just towards me but also into themselves and others they all care so deeply more then anything, only love has the power to save the world now let me show you how powerful love can be.
  • Eternal Bond - The infinite love John and I have is beyond the silver strings that connects soulmates, their is not a force in existence that can stop us, not even death. This kind of love that we have can be understood by others who have the same bond with others, humans are luckily to find a bond like this at least.
    • Companion Allegiance - The powerful bond John and I have is sacred and powerful, the union between us is so transcending, harmonizing our flows of pure energy, love, desires and so much more, making us the most strongest and most passionate when together, John and I are meant to be together and no one can deny us that.
      • True Love's Kiss - When he kisses my neck, I feel a transcending rush of uncontrollably electrical desire flowing through me, when I kiss his muscles I feel this pounding in my chest exploding with sexual intensity, but when we kiss each other I feel like not even the multiverse can stop us from being together.
      • Undying Loyalty - Because of our bond with each other we became unimaginable loyal to each other. I can't even think of betrayal John, I love him way to much to ever go against him on anything. Love, honest and loyalty is what makes relationships ever lasting and functional after all.
    • Emotion-Connective Immortality - The connections of our love for each other makes me eternal through John, because of that death has no hold over means with John being an absolute immortal and a conquer of death, I am an absolute immortal just as much.
      • Meta Regeneration - Because of my immortality my regenerate can restore myself from any damage perfectly at even the meta levels at any extend of my state of being to mental, emotional, spiritual and so on. I can even regenerate from nonexistence.
    • Symbiotic Connection - The supernatural connection John and I have is incredibly strong, we can link our minds and souls making us one. Our mind meld and souls resonate with each other our thought, consciousness, emotions together, synchronize with each other, sharing our experience, our bond is beyond your world
      • Empathic Teleportation - John and I are very emotionally connected to each other that we can teleport to each other regardless of location, through our intense and overwhelming feelings for each other. Whenever we want and need each other for any reason at all, we will be their for each other through our love, passions and more.

Transcendency

• Transcendent Angelic Mage Physiology - When God let me go he gave me the gift of transcendency just a he gave it to Metatron the first human made angel and our keeper, but do to my mystical nature my magic transcended just as much as I did making me mystically far more powerful as he is and stronger then any fallen will ever be. God warned me to never let this power get to my head for I maybe transcended now, but I am not omnipotent.
  • Creation - I have the power of creation and I intend to use it well. With this gift I can create anything I want from planets to living things, I've always wanted to be a creator of my own now I have my wish.
    • Angel Creation - I've created angels of my own, tho I created them differently from my own siblings, but they will be just a as beautiful as I am. Their the most noble of my creations and just as kind.
    • Sapient Race Creation - I've created sapient races and species of any kind and more, but I will always create my favorite one, humanity. All my sapient creations are ultimately sexy and breathtaking as my imagination can give them.
  • Enlightenment - I have been give a new level of enlightened. A state of mind that help understand creations made by God, from such I understood many different things from earth and extraterrestrial worlds.
    • Cosmic Knowledge - Just like John we shared each others cosmic knowledge of many things in existence beyond ourselves. With our experience of our adventures we gained more knowledge.
    • Knowledge Ascendancy - With the adventures John and I share together, we learned a lot of fun things we can use to our advantages. Even universal secrets that would blow everyone's mind.
    • Tetralogy - I wield great power and knowledge unimaginable.
  • Freedom - God had set me free from so much. From my this new found freedom I could travel anywhere I want and nobody can tell what to do, I do whatever I want, however I want with whoever I want.
    • Anti Storage - I can never be contain by any means at all. Not even hell itself can contain me like my fallen brothers, no one can trap me, I'm way to freeing to just be contain by anyone who thinks their in charge.
    • Meta Teleportation - I can teleport anywhere and everywhere in existence. I can travel anywhere from different universes, timelines, realities and so on, I can even travel to the heart, minds and soul of entities.
  • Magic Ascendancy - My magic had transcended far beyond minor angel mages, which makes me the most powerful sorceress their is. With this kind of magic I became unimaginably powerful, my immeasurable physical and spiritual might is only equaled by my transcendent understanding and mastery of the mystical arts.
    • Almighty Magic - My magic can surpasses all the rules and has no need for any justification as to how or why feats are accomplished, my magic don't have any limitation, I can simply do as they feel, tho it's nothing compared to the power of god.
    • Magic Lordship - I have absolute control over my magic, allowing me to have limitless control over everything that relates to magic, and as well manipulate all things related to magic, including potions, spells, mystic artifacts and magical entities.
  • Omnifarious - I have absolute shapeshifting powers, and I love having fun with them. With limitless shapeshifting powers I can do all kinds of insane fun things like multiple myself, self modification and more.
    • Absolute Condition - With my more perfected shapeshifting powers I've obtain perfect and absolute conditions beyond my siblings. I can reach a degree of that make my fallen siblings quake in their feet.
    • Absolute Immortality - I am a true immortal like John and we have eternity together now and that is only the beginning. We live our lives however we want from and live without and happiness, in our eternal years their is no room sorrow.
  • Absolute Will - Almost everything is under my very will especially in my world, sometimes I wonder what it was like to be like my creator, now I know. Nobody can resist my will, if anyone try's to defy my will, then they are just as foolish as my fallen brothers.
    • Absolute Command - Practically anything is ultimately under my command especially everything I dominate. My word is beyond just law, it's absolute and as such my command can reshape existence itself.
    • Supreme Voice - My voice is supreme thus I can do anything with a single word, everything I brought to existence is under my power by nature, but everything else that isn't even John I can't not only because he far more powerful then me, but because not everything is my creation.
  • Summoning - I can summon great many things I wish to aid me in times of need, from combat, social or even for company.
    • Empathic Summoning - Everything I summon is an empathic loyal to me directly so it's impossible for of them to betray me.
    • God Summoning - I can summon God because s/he trust me, and will not dare abuse this power not without paying the price.
  • Zenith - I have obtained the pinnacle status of angelic kind, making me the strongest then most. Even the great Metatron of my brother Michael couldn't achieve such power by themselves.
    • Nigh Omnipotence - I have virtually unlimited powers of my own, which makes me unimaginable more powerful then most of my siblings, but even with this I am no match for many other beings that are still more far more powerful beings then me.
    • Spiritual Perfection - Spiritual perfection is the icon all angels respect. With this I can be the most spiritual angel ever known.

Meridiana Lilim

"My life was literally hell once upon a time, but eventually I've finally found a freedom and love that I'm blessed by God to have."

― Meridiana Lilim

Meridiana Lilim
Primary Forms Natural State Advance Form Original Form Vampiric Form Succubus Form Human Form Ascended State Mage Mistress Night Seductress Ruling Demoness Malices Destroyer Ultimate Tribrid
Profile
Also Known	Mary
Species	Hybrid
Race	Human, Succubus, Vampire
Alignment	Chaotic Good
Status	Ageless
Appearances
Hair Color	Red
Height	5'10
Body Type	Average
Boobs	Enhanced (magically)
Cup Size	38F (85F)
Personal Data
Aliases	Archdemon of Lust, Daughter of Adam/Lilith, Destroyer of Evil, Mistress of Succubi/Vampires, Friend of Benevolence, The First Ascended Demon, Demon Queen of Concupiscence.
Occupations	Magic Expert, Monster Keeper, Real Exhibitionist, Bimbo Maker, Dark Queen, Stripper Expert, Pornstar Princess.
Archetypes	Archdemon Mistress [41], Ascended Demon [42], Dhampyr [43], Succubus [44], Monster Progenitor [45], Religious Vampire [46], Rebellious Princess [47], Immortality Bisexuality [48], Friendly Neighborhood Vampire [49], Shapeshifting Seducer [50], Shameless Fanservice Girl [51], Ethical Slut [52], Lovable Pervert [53], Busty Pride [54], Good Bad Girl [55], Hard Drinking Party Girl [56], Pornstar With A Heart Of Gold [57].
Other
Hobby	Stripping/Pole Dancing, Orgies, Creating Vampires/Succubus, Torturing Evil, Practicing Magic, Saving Humans.
Likes	Getting Fondle/Grope, Being Dominated, Phallus Worshiping, Imps, Comedy, Benevolent Human, Public Flashing, Good Food/Wine, Being Loved (by John/Anael), Good Music, Her Horde.
Dislikes	Her Mother, Evil/Satanic People, Slut Shaming, Incubus, Foot Fetish, Sexually Weak Men, Bad Sex.
Theme Song	For You.

"Being a tribrid (Human, Succubi and Vampire) has their benefits in being and I love being one"

― Meridiana Lilim

Powers: Transcendent Tribrid Physiology

Nature Abilities: Magic, Pure Form and Lust Embodiment.

Catchphrase: "You can mess with me all you want bitch but nobody messes with my lovers.. nobody!"

"Trust me beautiful you in for quite the show tonight and your gonna love it."

Motto: "Love is a precious thing, I would know I've felt it and I'll protect it as any real human should."

"Make it fun and stimulating that how I like to live my life especially with love ones."

Quotes: "Trust me you don't want to a cat fight with me bitch, cause I'll eat you up like a jaguar"

"You want to be turned, alright then so what do want to become a vampire or a succubus."

Origin Story I did come from hell, the underworld that's dedicated to horror, evil or even sin but unlike most in other dark dimensions I come from a hell that isn't all that bad really even tho Satan/Lucifer was plotting world domination with his jealous demons horde trying to kill, eat or rape the God's children, all the souls in the underworld led themselves to their own hell in eternal torment in the first place. I've lived most of my childhood in the underworld and it wasn't that bad, the only personal evil thing about my life was my mother (Lilith) who used and controls me endlessly, unable to live my life how I wanted it, but three demons named Marchosias, Amii and the Imp King three benevolent demons gave me shelter and entree to earth far from her, setting me free.

As the years passed I found an eternal loving couple who rescued me from loneliness and from a terrible marriage arrangement, an angelic goddess and a god of man. They where so beautiful and full of blazing passion, explosive lust and absolute love, they where everything I ever wanted in a relationship. Their names where John Mercer and Anael Daystar, powerful and loving beings who welcomed me with open arms and my people in a time of desperation, they saved me from a terrible marriage and gave me my own home for me to rule far away from the universe my mother exists in and her hordes. Ever since that day I've lived in freedom with the bested friends (with benefits) alongside my vampires/succubi, now I happily live with John and Anael as their friend and lover; we have sex whenever we want, we rule over our own dominions and we share true love for one another giving me the love I've always hoped to get in life and I've never felt more blessed in my life.

When the time came John, Anael and I left the earth and moved to his Innerverse and have my own domain where I could do whatever I wanted with humans freely and I lived my eternal life happily as the succubi I wanted to be. In my time on earth I had kinds of fun; sex, food, celebrations and even ruled as a queen of the succubi and vampire. I've sired many succubus and vampires on my time on earth and ruled over them as their queen, but as soon as we left I too, my hordes with me and lived eternal life like maenads, we all found our happiness in a world fitting for our kind and I was even happier then most because I finally had something that I lacked in my life.. real love.

Background

When God created the earth, he created Adam the first man and then Lilith the first women, my parents. They spend time in Eden, taking joy and indulging in the paradise they where born from as equals, but when thoughts of vanity took place in my mother she demanded to God to be above Adam but refused because she fell to self corruption. My mothers ambitions to feminine superiority was to great for her to let it go, so she seduced an angel to gain the power to obtain her toxic desires which led to her downfall. When she fell to disgrace she was replaced by Eve as Adams new equal and forever banished from Eden, before her banishment however she pleaded to God to give her the power to defend herself in the wilds as a crying daughters last request, he allowed to keep her powers for her own, but with that came a curse.

In her time of banishment she tamed while beast, trained herself in her powers and eventually became the very first succubus in existence. When she became powerful enough to destroy the earth she went to rule her own kingdom in hell, unfortunately

"Hello Adam, did you miss me my love."

their where many demon kings and princes their give her competition and Beelzebub the Demon Prince of Gluttony was her most powerful dangerous rival in all of hell do to him being a chaotic embodiment of the seven deadly sin.

After her conquest over her own demon kingdom that she dominated, she proposed an arrange marriage to the demon prince of the Beelzebub, to mix their kingdoms but he demanded a bride of great power for him to use as his own, so she promised him her first born daughter (me). After the fall of Adam and Eve my mother once visited Adam and Eve in their sleep as a succubus seducing my father Adam to obtain his primordial nature through his seed, which led to me being conceived, but because of the curse God placed a her she can never bare children which is why she needed Adams seed. Unfortunately my conception led to me being a stillborn which my mother used her used her dark necromancy magic to turn me into an undead, giving birth to me as tribred of a vampire, human and succubi.

When I was born my mother raised me to fulfill the sexual thrills of battle to her army as her sadistic and brutal warrior and be her special little princess teaching me about her ambitions

"See my daughter and behold the world we shall rule for our own."

and to fulfill them as the king's wife, but I desired so much more then being pimp out to some ugly prince. Because of my longings for so much I ran away from my mother and her plans for me and went to the forgotten areas of hell where could fine an escape. In my travels I found three demons who dream of redemption called Marchosias, Amii and the Imp King, they gave me shelter amongst many other legions of succubi and demons whose serve them faithfully, even tho my mother couldn't find me for a time I asked him for a some means of escape from the underworld, and he provided me an escape from hell.

I was a faithful nun and it was nice, but I'm still a succubi

My escape led me to the earth where I would be dimensions away from my mother and her hordes. My time on earth was beneficial for me even tho I landed in 10th century, France. I've spent most of my time near a catholic church where I first met my first boyfriend Pope Sylvester II. We both taught each other he told me about genesis and my father Adam and I taught him about magic and arcane knowledge, I even helped him become the first French Pope. In my time in the church they taught me about faith in God (my fathers maker) and accepting salvation, but as a succubi even I had my doubts, but even I became a temporary nun to know what it was like, it was fun but even I had my needs to fulfill.

I helped Sylvester became the first pope with my magic in influencing the event that led him their, but he was daring to summon dark forces into submission to aid him, but he ended up summoning my mother instead, she tore him apart and exposed our relationship to the church. My mother in her fury she cursed me with her evil and corruption so that I would be forced to do her bidding as her agent of pure evil, but I was lucky that it was slow process. Everyone haunted out of fear and my mother tried to kill me to end up in hell again so I was forced to use my magic to open a gate to a random time and place for me to escape them all and my escape was successful in landing in 21st Century, Alaska.

I sadly landed in the middle of a blizzard, I was so freezing that I needed for use fire magic to stay warm but the blizzard was to strong for me and my mothers curse was progressing. As wondered to seek shelter I got lost, and I fainted. As I wake up nearly conscious I saw a very unique kind of stallion not of earth, I used it to ride my way through but I was to weak.

"I've never experienced the cold or snow, its overpowering."

My portal spell to escape drained me of my mana and I felt like fainting, but I was found by the stallions owner; a handsome wonderer who felt so godlike just by looking at him. He took me to his cabin where it was warm, gave time to rest easily.

When I woke up in the Islands of The Philippines, where this beautiful man teleported us, the man who saved me was named John Mercer he gave me food, clothes and shelter in my time of need. He introduced me to his lover Anael Daystar a gorgeous angel goddess, she aided in my recovery and gave me clothes, seeing those two was like seeing God and I immediately fell in love with these beautiful people. The reason why John found me in Alaska was because he sensed in anomaly in the space-time continuum that I caused in escaping my mother.

In my time in Philippines, I got to know John and Anael about who they are, what they are where they come from, they where amazing people, living amazing lives. My mothers cursed was getting worse as time passed, I eventually had to tell them about it, and when I did we three copulated with each other, John completely dominated me like a real man should while Anael let me indulge me in her breasts and body as they introduced me to "scared sexuality". When John's very life essence flooded into my body it overpowered my mothers curse and corruption removing all of her evil and empowered my human heritage while Anael divine and sexual grace purified my demonic aspect. Through the sacredness of sexuality, I was truly saved as a succubus now transfigured into ascended succubus, making me truly benevolent and compassionate as I was before, blessed to be forever free from evil, free from sin, free from my mother, free to love, free to be anything I want.

We took our times in the islands until we where ready to explored the rest of the world together as friends/lovers. We went to New York, Rome, LA and so much, in our travels we saw, explored, partied, shared stories about our lives and slept together with a lot of men and women making orgies.

"Having fun lover, cause this is only the beginning of so much more."

Our friendships grew and grew as the years continued and they where best years of my immortal life, I grew to love them so much and even turned most of our lovers into other vampires and succubi for my own hordes. We spent to much time having fun and I never wanted it to end.

In my travels around the world I've even tried being stripper, pornstar, bimbo and took great pleasure with men, women and the attention i got from it all, it was best fun I had, but at the end my ex fiancé finally caught up to me. He found me using the same magic he used to escape hell and forced me to travel back to the underworld and chained me to continue my unholy wedding, my mother visited me only to torture me and insult me for ruining her plans for the beginning, but regretted nothing. The wedding continued and I was to be wed to insect demon who disgusted me even looking at him, as the vows where being taken I was so scared, disgusted and miserable with the idea of me forever married to some freak, but before wedding could be finalized John came to my rescue.

"Don't worry Meri.. I'm here to get you back.

John knew about the demons who aided in my escape and joined forces to my rescue by using his power to turn them and their legions into ascended demons. With John dragons and his newly created legions of purified demon he destroyed my wedding, and I killed my groom. Anael swept me away with her wings and after rode a dragon with John flying away from my nightmare, but before we left hell John destroyed my mothers kingdom with blast of endless explosions imbued with divine energy. My mother insulting me about me being a whore to a man but my final respond to her was; "I'd rather be his whore then your bitch". I threw fire at her as my way of slapping her face and finally freed myself completely of this life. The three of us (John, Anael and me) and our new redeem demons escape to earth never to return to hell ever again, the relief I had was so liberating that I tore their clothes up and had "happy to be free threesome" in front of all the demons who came with us.

After our threesome, John and Anael said they where leaving this universe and go to their homes in the Innerverse never to return and they asked me to go with them. I proudly said yes to them and decided to take my hordes with me and the ascended demons proudly followed them, I never wanted stay anywhere near where my mother could fined me or my friends ever again. When we all left never to return John gave me and his new ascended demons homes of our very own and saw the infinite beauty of his inner multiverse and the wonders that be and we've never felt more alive in such a paradise. Ever since then I practically became John's and Anael's new companion of their endless adventures yet to come, where I could be truly free to do what I want in my own personal domain never to worry about my past ever again with true lovers that I would proudly worship.

Personality

Girls like me are willful, free spirited and slutty in nature especially when your a succubus forever desiring. Deep inside I've always was more good then bad even when my mother disagreed. In my time on earth with John and Anael I've practiced all my freedoms and took pride in them, it's where I discovered how liberating it was; I've partied, drinks and made orgies and I never wanted it to stop.

I've always been a bit of a loyalist even tho my loyalties where misplaced with my mother, but eventually I put my loyalties to John and Anael because they where the only one who would never betray me and treated me with respect. Because of my loyalties I'm a highly devotion to my them, and would do absolutely anything for them without question, they admired me for that. For me loyalty is faithfulness and devotion to those worthy of it, the tendency to be consistent loyalty has been the root of why I tend to love and care for people and those who betray me or my loved ones will suffer.

Trust me demons chicks like me happily feed of sex as much as...

... we practice it with pride and seduction

As a Succubus I'm inherently slutty by nature, and I love everything about it. I love being so sexually active with everyone I who catches my eye, I love having men and women at my disposal for my pleasures especially my hordes of vampire and succubi, but I'd rather be have my true lovers John or Anael in my bed those two are the real masters of sexual pleasures. Being sexual is my core nature just like all sexual beings like John and Anael, it's what we literally what we thrive and feed on the concept we three incarnate proudly. All us succubi are practically proud whores worshipping phalluses and breasts, taking sexual joy from anyone we desired to fulfill each other's passionate needs. And despite having many lovers, I'm definitely a whore for my true lovers and I'm proud to be theirs and only theirs because their the only ones who showed me any real passionate love, something I lack in my childhood.

I'm quite adventurous in life, especially ever since John and Anael took me in they showed me the world and showed me wonders worth exploring. I like having adventures with John especially in beautiful locations, we slaughtered monsters, saved/bedded beautiful women and princesses and collected very powerful items, devices, books weapons and more, our adventures always involve conversions, sex and excitement. In my adventures I've always ended up converted people to be either vampires or succubi sired to me and mastered by John and then bring them to the Innerverse where they can live new lives as the creature that they are, adding to my hordes for my own to bring new friends to our journeys. I love having adventures and see the wonders of the cosmos, it's what reminded me of what it means to be completely free.

Come lover lets honor the most high with the gift of sexuality given to us all

Believe it or not I am a faithful and religious creature, I believe in God with no doubt in my mind my father (Adam) was created by God. In my time in the Catholic Church I've learned a lot about Adam and God, I've read the good book and as fallible as it was it was still good to make me a believer. Even after the events of what happen in the church I'm still faithful to God as John and Anael are, and I don't regret it at all. Even tho I am lustful because of my a nature, I'm always faithful that even God himself blessed me with so much goodness and love in my life for always doing good for others. I don't worship God the way Catholics do, I worship God by the same way Tantric Priestesses do in Anael's Territory, by using sacrosexuality giving thanks to the most high by offering sexual pleasures and sex rituals fitting considering my nature.

My first years in the modern era, I've partied wildly because I love the songs, drinks and sexual excitement it's like an all you can eat buffet for succubi and vampires alike feeding of joy, fun sex and even blood from the willing. When I party I drink and dance as wild as I can especially either topless or

Don't underestimate me worm, I'm more dangerous

completely naked so everyone can desire me. I've had more fun in parties then I had in hell, but now that I'm free I've finally can have all the fun parties I could ever want. The parties I love most are the orgies of men and women lusting over each other craving their beautiful bodies for our pleasure, this is how everyone should celebrate life. John and Anael create their parties in their homes, and I happily join them with my hordes and we all have fun we want without consequences.

I'm not just a hedonistic seeker, I'm also a very fierce, sadistic and dangerous women all on my own, after that's what mommy dearest taught me to be to lead her army. I've fought and killed many demons and monsters in my adventures and I like making the suffer for what they done to good people, it's in my nature I'm suppose to punish real evil since I met John. My fury is boundless when it comes to battle especially with the powers I have making me very powerful and believe me my powers and my fury is not something to laugh about. Even John taught me how to wield his swordsmanship and turning me into a great warrior, with such training I could even overpower large groups of monsters single handily with my powers I could destroy armies.

Lifestyle

My new life is pretty satisfying and my lifestyle is just as good. I like Anael love to party wild girl like her, she and I practically go have girls night nearly like everyday. She's was happy to have a girlfriend friend to share girls night together and I was happy just as she was to at least have someone in my life to experience endless parties to. The parties and orgies we make amazing her people and my horde gladly join the party and I am so glad that we do.

Oh such sweat nectar for me to indulge in.

I not not only indulge in power, women and men, I also indulge in good food. Back in hell the food, fruit tasted rotten demons fed of blood and flesh of humans it was disgusting but we had to eat, but when I found out other flavors on wary that made me a glutton for good food. When John gave me food and wine from his world it was like senses explode with joy, ecstasy and glorious taste of life. It's one of the many reason I travel to the Home Islands for, the food is rich with endless and amazing flavors.

I like spending time with my friends, socializing with others mostly because I never had any real socializing back in my old life, but at least I now have a new life filled with people I tend to care for. Even tho I spend time with fiends I prefer spending time with John or Anael, those two have given me more reasons to live then anyone else. My socializing skills where flawed at first but luckily I was lucky I had a few friends to teach me how to communicate with others the right way.

I am a ruler and you will show me respect care for some wine.

After John gave me my own domain I decided to live a life of luxury, where I can live happily, peaceful and confer table life filled with everything my heart desires, unlike Anael's Territory my domain isn't a whole universe but it is a dimension of lust and power filled with many lustful entities to do as I will. Many serve me faithfully and indulge me with many pleasures, I even summon my lovers attends our little activities for fun, even Anael and her people join us for fun even John joins but not always.

I like being my own ruler and I'm more then satisfied with the life I have, tho I do confess I tend to explore other worlds to explore new beautiful worlds with new people. As a ruler I have responsibilities to my people as does Anael and John, they even help me in times of need to maintain order but I mostly use that to have an excuse to bring them here.I tend to indulge myself in my kingdom of lust as a ruler especially with my succubi and vampires.

In my travels on earth I liked being a stripper, the attention, the desire and cheers was so empowering I like feeling so loved and desired by others. I've spent my time learning flexibility and pole dancing from Anael cause we share the same passions, it ps the best fun I've had especially when I grow my breast for more attention. Ever since then I've made it hobby to strip and dance for pleasure especially when John sees me, i love it when he desires me the most.

Powers

I am powerful, more powerful then my mother and that is saying something, so don't mess with me.

I was bred to be a powerful being, but as the very first tribrid of human, succubus and vampire I was to powerful then most creatures of darkness especially when I joined with John and Anael. My mother Lilith tried to breed a new form of hybrid creature by sleeping with my father Adam, she believed I could that could be perfect weapon in her army of demons by being best of both worlds, but little did she know is that I was far more powerful then she'll ever be, so powerful that hell's throne wasn't worthy of me.

My mother thought she could control me in hell, but when I escaped I choose to follow my own path away from hell its problems and lived on earth and its amazing beauty. Here I practice practice my powers and made good in them amongst the humans, my time on earth I happily trained myself in my abilities and reach them to their peak as a tribrid. All my common powers where at their strongest when I reach the modern age and I was happy with them, however when I met John I became so powerful I surpassed my own mother and hell itself thanks to his training.

When John empowered me, I developed through my unique physiology he saw me a potential ruler of my very own. With my new found powers I've become greatly powerful beyond all of hell's legions and dark rulers, and with training John taught me how to fight with great honor and might. Even tho I can never be as powerful as John or Anael they trained me to my limits and they made me an equal to that of a cosmic entity and in that all the forces of evil feared even me.

Dhampir

Dhampir Physiology - I am a vampire but I'm also human which gives me special advantages and powers that normal vampires wouldn't have making me more powerful then most.

• Shapeshifting - I have shapeshifting abilities as vampires do and they are so much fun.
  • Air Mimicry - I can turn myself into air and mist which is really useful for given situations.
  • Animal Morphing - I can turn into animals like say bats, wolves and even other humans.
  • Bat Swarming - I can also turn into a swarm of bats as a vampire I don't see why I shouldn't.
• Supernatural Body - My beautiful body has supernatural qualities that I like using for my own.
  • Enhanced Beauty - My beauty is more enhanced then most making me desirable and I love it.
  • Supernatural Condition - Even my physical condition is supernatural powerful making fast and strong.
  • Supernatural Senses - Even my senses are more superior then mundanes making me joyful in life.
• Fang Retraction - All vampires have fangs naturally, it's practically fundamental for being.
  • Blood Consumption - I feed of blood yes it's what nourishes us and it does all vampires.
  • Enhanced Bite - My bite is very powerful it's how we dig our fangs dip for us to feed.
  • Vampirization - With a single bite we can turn others into vampires like venom.
• Supernatural Blood - My blood has supernatural qualities that's I can use for myself and others.
  • Healing Blood - My blood has healing properties that I can use to heal myself and others in need.
  • Mystical Blood - My blood mystical nature is very potent and making its useful for unique circumstances.
  • Self-Sustenance - Being half human my blood keeps me self sustain so I don't have to feed on anyone.
• Visual Powers - We vampires have put visual powers of our own and I'm quite the expert.
  • Hypnotic Vision - Vampires can hypnotize or compel as we call it through eye contact.
  • Blood Flow Vision - See blood flow through the veins of anything it flows from is very natural.
  • Night Vision - We all see in the dark as clear as actual daylight and its useful.
• Limitation Transcendence - Through my human half I've transcended all my traditional weaknesses and limitations.
  • Blood Resistance - I don't have to feed of blood like most vampires and that makes me more dangerous then most.
  • Daytime Walking - I can walk in the beautiful time of day and it's glorious to feel the sun in my skin and breasts.
  • Vampirism Immunity - I can never be turn into a full fledge vampires, my hybridism is to strong.
• Psi Vampirism - I'm no ordinary vampire I'm also psychic vampire which mean I can feed life/psionic forces.
  • Emotional Vampirism - I can feed of emotions rather then blood and it's just as nutritious as blood.
  • Energy Vampirism - I can also feed of pure energy from others to.
• Sex Vampire Physiology - As a succubi my vampirism can also related to sexuality and it's definitely a lot more fun.
  • Enslavement Kiss - My kisses can to more then absorb life energy, but can also enslave other to my will.
  • Sex Healing - I can heal by having sex and through sexual energy which I can repair any damages done to me.
  • Tantric Metabolization - As a sex vampire I can feed of sexuality which my primary source of nourishment.

Succubi

Ascended Succubus Physiology - I love being a succubus just as much as I love being a vampire and human, and definitely love my sexual based power that comes from my status.

• Indomitable Sexuality - I am a succubus and I am extremely sexually active person.
  • Indomitable Libido - My sex drive is ever constant and I thrive on it greatly.
  • Sex Specialist - I am well trained in sex it's in my nature.
  • Sex Empowerment - I even draw strength and power from sex and I love it.
• Living Aphrodisiac - All succubi like me are living aphrodisiac capable of causing sexual activity at will.
  • Aphrodisiac Bodily Fluids - Our body can produce strong aphrodisiacs to keep my lovers going as long as we want.
  • Seductive Magnetism - Our aura can radiates sexually transmit that can naturally induce pleasure making us desirable.
  • Tactile Sexual Arousal - We all can cause sexual arousal though touch; causing extreme lust and enhanced sensitivity to sexual pleasure.
• Natural Weaponry - Succubus have natural weapons that I use for my protection.
  • Claw Retraction - My claws are very retractable and very sharp.
  • Horn Protrusion - My horns are very cute and useful for styles rather then weapons.
  • Prehensile Tail - I like having a tail it's fun to use and very useful.
• Sex Appeal Combat - As a succubus I'm a natural born femme fetal.
  • Death By Sex - Sex can be my dangerous weapon against most males.
  • Psychological Combat - Sexual is more then physical its psychological.
  • Pectukinetic Combat - I love using my breast, even for fighting.
• Supernatural Breasts - My breasts have incredible power and I love them so much.
  • Breasts Manipulation - I can manipulate my breast perfectly and I like enhanced.
  • Hypnotic Breasts - My breasts can make any man or women alike under my command.
  • Supernatural Lactation - I can lactate healthy milk and when I lactate it feels orgasmic.
• Succubus Milk - My milk has powerful properties that I like using for others and myself.
  • Aphrodisiac Milk - Our body can produce aphrodisiacs, but our milk is more potent.
  • Breast Augmentation - My milk can enhance female breasts to any size desired.
  • Succubization - My milk can convert others into succubi, all sired by me.
• Supernatural Beauty - All succubi have a beauty with supernatural qualities that can effect many.
  • Desire Form - Our beauty resonates with the desires from others.
  • Enchanted Allure - Our beauty can alluringly effect others to our will.
  • Mesmerizing Presence - Our beauty can cause overwhelmingly hypnotic effect.
• Wing Manifestation - My dragon like wings grant me fun advantage that I love using.
  • Aerobatics - I can perform aerobatic stunts while flying and it's not as easy as it looks.
  • Flight - I love flying through the beautiful sky it's so liberating.
  • Wing Blades - My wings are razor sharp and are useful weapons in the sky.

Unique Status

Prime Being - I am the first and only tribred of my kind as such makes me prime being of my own.

• Alpha Physiology - I am the most superior form of my own kind because I am the first one to be born.
  • Prime Source - I draw power from the source of supernatural power that I wield for my own.
  • Self-Power Augmentation - I can enhance my powers to their strongest.
• Ascended Demon Lord Physiology - Believe it or not I am an ascended demon of my own because of my past.
  • Angelic Force Manipulation - I can control angelic forces and use them to benefit.
  • Demonic Force Manipulation - I can control demonic forces and use them to benefit.
• Humanity Retainment - I am human as such I have the fundamental qualities of one.
  • Human Physiology - I have human physiological status from my father side.
  • Pure Heart - Despite me being succubus, my human heart is pure.
• Magical Entity Physiology - I am a being of pure magic.
  • Magically Enhanced Physiology - My magical status enhances me.
  • Omni-Magic - I can use all forms of magic that need.
• Mythic Lord Physiology - I am a unique kind of queen of the mystic making me very powerful.
  • Mythical Plane Lordship - John gave me my own mythical plane as home dominion.
  • Supernatural Dominion - My dominion grants me extraordinary power.
• Sex Demon Lord Physiology - I am succubus queen and the strongest.
  • Sexuality Embodiment - I just like Anael embody sexuality by its purity.
  • Succubus Manipulation - All succubus are under my command.
• Vampire Lord Physiology - I am a mistress of the vampire race.
  • True Vampire Physiology - I was born a vampire as such makes me a pure blood.
  • Vampire Manipulation - All vampires are under my command.

Elysia Nightstar

"I had a good life in Heaven, but even I had to let it go to find my own path in being and I’m blessed to a father who support my decision."

― Elysia Nightstar

Elysia Nightstar
Sociel Form Warrior Form Mystic Form
Profile
Also Known	Ely
Species	Angelic
Race	Dark Angel
Alignment	Chaotic Good
Status	Ageless
Appearances
Hair Color	Bloned
Height	5'7
Body Type	Slim, Hourglass
Boobs	Natural
Cup Size	34C (75C) (originally)
Personal Data
Aliases	Angel of Darkness, The Darchangel, Dark Mistress, The Unfallen One, Wrath of God, Archangel of Fury, Queen of Shadows, Dark Angel, Twin of Anael, The Fallen Who Found Her Own Path.
Occupations	Tormentor, Death Bringer, Seductive Expert, Alpha Women, Celestial Shadow, Cosmic Queen, Divine Punisher.
Archetypes	Archangel Paragon [58], Fallen Angel [59], Angelic Beauty [60], Dark Magical Girl [61], Dark Is Not Evil [62], Daddys Girl [63], Femme Fatale [64], Rebellious Rebel [65], Action Girl [66], Sibling Yin-Yang [67], Shared Family Quirks [68], Black Sheep [69], Twin Desynch [70].
Other
Hobby	Showering, Meditate, Swimming, Studying, Tormenting (evil) Men, Helping Women.
Likes	Good Men, Magic, Artistic Nudism, Her Sister, Naked Women, Being Naked, Eroticism, Parties, Intimacy.
Dislikes	Her Fallen Siblings, Evil Men, Pagans Gods, Rudeness, Narcissistic Women, Real Sins.
Theme Song	Angel of Darkness Nighcore.

"I am the dark angel, a being of both holiness and darkness and believe me it fits me rather perfectly."

― Elysia Nightstar

Powers: Transcendent Dark Angel Physiology.

Nature Abilities: Balance Embodiment, Intoxication Embodiment and Duality Transcendence.

Quotes:

"I’ve endure that corruption of man and my fallen siblings for for to long, now it’s my turn to show them my fury"

"Behold little man witness my power, witness my darkness and fear the reality you never believed in"

"Only my sister was the only being I loved greatly, but I learned love can come from more the just your siblings"

"My loved ones mean everything to me so if anyone hurts them they will suffer first at it will last a very long time"

"I did not rebelled against God. I rebelled against the malice he allowed to thrive."

Origin Story Me and my sister Anael where once very close, growing up in the love God, and it was more then a blessing, it was a literal miracles. I remember my other brothers and sisters to, but the bond me and sister have was greater because of how close where as twin, she and I fought a war together when my idiot brother Lucifer who moronically started an unnecessary battle to fuel his ego, and stood proud when we both stood against him that day and just like my sister grew to love humans to, I to grew to admire them especially women. When I learned that she went away, I felt our bond was severed and I was pretty heartbroken that day and when I found out she left she I hated her for leaving me, but truth be told I couldn’t hate her forever because I loved her to much but I still felt the pain of hatred she left me, so I had to find my own path elsewhere hoping when day meet her again in the life to come.

When I saw how strong women where I grew to admire them and there strength and just like my sister I also chose to be women myself but for different reasons. In my path away from heaven I came across strange and dark powers from hell, as I changed my allegiance willingly because deep down I knew that it was right for me, having a status where I belonged, where I could grow on my own with dark blessings untouched by my fallen brother. After I became a Dark Angel ruling and mastering both angelic and dark forces together was my chosen path that I never regretted because they where my own and I was proud, desiring and capable women of power all on my own. For many years I punished and enforce retribution against all sinners and aided many lost souls, many of hell’s forces wanted me because of my power even my brother Satan but I was far from interested.

Though despite all my powers and status in being a powerful women, I still felt empty inside like something inside was so longing for something I don’t think I would find in earth or hell. My longings where made whole when I found a men who I mistook for a mere mundane, a men who not only made me feel complete and loved, but also reunited me with my sister because he was her lover. When my twin and I reunited we where at each other’s throats because she hated fallens (I don’t blame her, she fought many), and I hated her for leaving me but we eventually reconnected because we deeply loved each other no matter what happen between us and we swore to never leave each other again, we are two parts of the same whole with a love greater then earth. It was her lover that offered me a new home where I could live with them and I accepted his offer and took everything I had with me into eternity with a new loving family embraced me out of love.

Background

Long before the humans where finally made, all I’ve ever known was God, Heaven and happiness s/he practically made me to incarnate happiness like my twin sister Anael incarnates joy, and it was all fun for me because I had my sister with me since the beginning.

Anael and I where always there since the beginning.

When me and Anael where just little we always shared everything together from thoughts, feelings and sensations that was mostly because we where always linked since our creation, we both completed each other. When my sister first experience and explored humanity with Young Adam and Eve I understood why she grew to love the just as much as I did, but I viewed things my own way.

When earth was created both me and sister came to witness the birth of humanity, Anael loved them greatly as much as God did, I liked them two, but they where definitely not the center of my universe at least not at the time. Since Anael spent her time with Adam and Eve I decided to stay in Heaven and study about the forces of light and darkness, I was a very educated person when it comes to the balance between opposite forces.

In my studies I learned a great value in the forces of the balance and that everything in life most have a balance to make everything continue and I learned that humanity lies at the center of that balance, they would inherent the responsibility of the balance of things when there time came.When I came to God for better answers about why humanity are valuable piece of the balance of things s/he told me that it was because they would see the great value in the balance as much as they would embody the balance itself, there reason for being created was still a mystery to me and I prefer it that way because I like figuring things out myself but I was great full for God’s answers.

Humans where my sister favorite part of creation do to her lust for life and sex, which I understood because there fun even I spent time with Adam and Eve myself with my sister, but humans where meant for so much more then that. When Lucifer began the war and corrupted humanity he disrupted there destiny, my sister was full of despair because of that and I was full of anger for what my brother did, when Anael sadness became rage and fury our emotions synchronized as twins and gained our armor and prepared for the war for Heaven. When we found out that the Anti-God was the one pulling the strings, I realized this war would determine the sake of the balance itself and God couldn’t intervene any different from the Anti-God, we are on our own.

From arrogance; you chose to fight a losing battle demon, now die.

The war for Heaven was both horrifying and glorious and I killed many fallen angels and demons together alongside my sister, but shortly after the conflict I board witness to carnage of my siblings but I also saw a human-like figure (John Mercer's pre-exiting form) standing on top of a hill made of slain fallen angels killed by his hand. My Anael saw how overwhelming he was, she was practically consumed by passionate desires that I also felt, it was like a everything worth living for flooded my every being just by looking at us. I could feel his aura radiating with power but he was just a pre-existing version of an unknown entity who heard the cry of Heaven, moments later he just disappears.

When the war ended everything changed, all the fallens banished and our kin where resurrected, but in the aftermath of war things felt like everything just wasn’t going to be the same anymore. As the years passed many angels healed from the trauma of war, but my sister just left to be with the humans teaching them, liberating them while she came to visit me in Heaven but I decided to stay in Heaven because it was my home after all and I had nowhere else to go but home and continue with my studies as I usually do and enjoy the peace.

As the years passed one day my sister stoped visiting and all of the sudden I felt like a huge sword penetrated my heart like something happen to her, I when to go find Anael but she was nowhere to be found. I begged God to tell me what happen to her and responded that she left the universe, I was glad to know she wasn’t dead but I felt betrayed because she just left, she left me and didn’t say goodbye. I wasn’t myself that day, I was filled with sadness and sorrow and then it turned to rage and hatred because her leaving me was a betrayal to our sisterhood.

After sometime had passed I finally decided to go on my own and leave Heaven to go find my own path to see if I can make something out of myself without my beloved sister and asked God to leave peacefully. God gave me the blessing to leave Heaven, but warned me that I there will be a time when I would encounter a dark forces and that I would have to make a choice that would determine my future with and all it’s rewards and consequences. Before I left God gave me an embrace and told me that no matter what I would choose he will always love me as any parent should and said our goodbyes.

This is where I embraced the dark forces for my own.

When I left Heaven I went on to search for these dark forces are and see the dangers of it’s nature so I seek on looking for them. My search led me down a foreign area of hell untouched by my fallen brothers, this area of hell was had it’s own darkness since before fallen, and I could feel them pulling me in like it was calling out to me. When I finally reached it I could feel the dark forces pulling me in into a strange room where I received a powerful vision of where said forces where coming from. I know saw where these dark forces

I have becoming a creature of darkness, now bow.

came from within me, as so I saw a glimpse of my future self and I saw greatly satisfied with my future and the choice God meant that would determine it, from the darkness I was surrounded by demons that manifested themselves into existence by my will as choose to embraced my dark divinity. When I finally discovered the truth of my inner nature I became a sacred creature of raw power who’s divine source comes from my darker nature even though I am considered "holy" entity thus becoming ”The Angel of Darkness”

In the years after I became the The Angel of Darkness or for short as ”The Dark Angel”, I was using my dark and angelic powers to aid female humans and punish wicked men, mostly because I despise men who treat women so cruelly. I also been fighting many battles and wars to help alter the course of human history for the better in my world, but that’s mostly because I liked the thrill of a fight ever since the war for Heaven. Throughout this time I’ve also been gaining a few of my own followers that I was allowed to have and made them my subjects, they where useful and fun to play with but I still feel this emptiness inside that couldn’t be filled.

During the modern era of humanity things have changed greatly, I still live in an lost and ancient castle far away from humans, however I do tend to go and collect a few souls for my own. This era wasn’t the most glorious considering mankind’s so called advancement but it was comfortable on some occasions, still I missed the old days. However in my time here I felt a powerful and familiar presence, it was undoubtedly my beloved twin sister Anael. When felt her I could tell she was happy and having all kinds of fun because I felt them, however I used my magic to cloak myself from her and block our connections to see if I could find her without her knowing.

When I found her I saw her with a man and a succubus of benevolent nature, I didn’t understand why she was with them because I deeply hated her for leaving me so I decided to punish her by stealing her life as my own, I’m going to take her man, her whore and everything that’s hers. When I kidnapped her I took her to my castle and bound her, she may be powerful Angel of transcendent level but I’ve reached a level of power that equalled her’s, I have nothing to worry about. She and I spoked about what happen to each other about how I gained power dark abilities and that she left to find her precious lovers she didn’t mention much about the man mostly because I didn’t want to listen a lesser creature so she mention her little pet Succubus Meridian and clearly she loves her.

Sorry my beloved sister but your my special prisoner today.

After our chat I binded her powers and connections to her lovers and shifted my looks to be just like her, and thanks to our little twin connections I can access her informations to make her impersonation all the easier vowing to kill her man and Succubus. When I took her place my minions kept her prisoner under lock and key, after that I went on my way to see what makes these little people so special and kill them. When I left her behind I reconnected us and made her see what I saw to torture her, when I search for her lovers I went to her appointment close by and saw her man John.

To me seeing John was just like seeing another mere little mortal thinking to myself how easy it would be to kill him, when he saw me he looked so in love and went to me for a kiss. When he kissed me he did so with a passion beyond this world I never thought I felt, when I pulled my summoned my knife to stab him his kissed made me feel felt so warm and I felt like I was weak at the knees and my mind was lost that my knife vanished and closed my eyes in joy. When he stopped I opened my eyes and felt happy, but he looked confused and then his other lover Meri came and kissed him then me. When my reasoning returned I decided to keep them alive to toy with them and enjoy some time with these two.

After 3 days with these two I’ve enjoyed greatly there company and passionate nights of lust and love together, I’ve greatly enjoyed these people and began to see why Anael loved them greatly, they where so loving and supportive and incredible lovers. In the those 3 days I telepathically communicated with my sister and she knew how much I liked they touch, she felt it two and she didn’t felt envious as I hoped, she mostly just understood. One day I left to pick up a few things and went back to the appointment to see John and Meri gone, I tried calling them but they where nowhere to be found only to find out that sister dearest was set freed was with them waiting in my castle.

You have underestimated us in way you could’ve begin to imagine sister.

When I want back home I saw all three of them together, John wielding his sword and released a massive amount of power that could surpass the cosmos, I underestimated him in ways I never even imagined. Anael wasn’t mad at them for falling to my deception, it was a good one because of our link, but I could tell she was mostly angry at me for what I did to her and what I’ve become. John was willing to put aside our rage against each other so we can talk peacefully, but Anael didn’t hesitated in attacking to she and I fought with all our might.

Our clash was also the titanic but far away from mundane eyes. The battle was caused earthquakes that shocked mountain, storms where summoned with fury and we could not

Dear beloved sister of mine, let’s see which one of us is the strongest.

destroy each other. As the catastrophe grew and grew with each minute we fought the more potential danger it could get for the humans, John couldn’t have that so he sent Meri to watch over the humans to see if they where gonna be ok while he stopped us from causing more danger. When we where about to hit each other with all our power John rose between us and stopped us single handily and I could tell that he didn’t even used his full strength. He used his own magic to bind us all of our powers and forced us to talk things out and he wouldn’t let us go or give us our powers until we finally settled things.

Anael and I where put on the same room and stripped of our weapons and where placed on a spell to never harm each other, it would only last until we finally made peace. She and I screamed at each other like actual humans would in given situations, but after a few hours the time came for us to finally settle down and finally talk peacefully and without rage anymore. I argued with her about leaving me and she argue with me kidnapping her and being turned into a dark angel, we explained our reasons and began to understand each other and when it was finally time we hugged and kissed each other with great sadness, joy and passion and finally forgave each other. When the spell lifted itself we regained our powers and the doors where opened, on the other side we saw Meri in John’s arms waiting for us to come out and decided to have a little talk.

Our little talk started with an apology for what I did to them and they forgave me, but most of it ended up being a conversation about me Anael, Mari and John staying together. In my short time I actually grew to like them a lot, but mostly because I didn’t want Anael leaving me again and she didn’t want to leave me either, we just got each other back we don’t want to be separated again. At first John wasn’t to convince, but he agree for me to come with them but I’d be my sisters responsibility and she happily agree to it. John and Meri didn’t trust me at first I don’t blame them after what I did and almost did, but he was willing to give me a chance so he allowed me to stay with them in his Innerverse so Ana. And me wouldn’t be separated again so long as we followed the rules and laws and I accepted them and moved on to their world.

I’ve loved you since the beginning sister and I love you always.

In my time in the Innerverse I mostly stayed in Loveria, my sister world to reconnect with her, but as the years passed I explored these new world and spent some time with John to earn his trust in time he manage to trust me and I was grateful for it. Meridian had a hard time to but even she and empathize about the darkness of our own past and even she came to trust me to, she and I spent sometime together she was kinda like sister to me just like Anael is. My new home was very comfortable for me and my subjects, and my relationship with John, Anael and Meri was good and we where happy together.

My new life was good, having my sister back completes me, having John as a sparring partner and lover was passionate and Meri she’s definitely the bestest friend I’d ever had and someone I’d want in my life to have fun with forever. I’d go to other worlds to see new possibilities with John, my subjects found a place of their own in the Innerverse free and under my power. This life was good gift and now I have eternity to live peacefully and how I want, and all I is my sister with me forever with her lovers that grew to love just as much as she did me now I can live with real purpose in peace and harmony.

Personality

Trust me, girls like me are not always just pretty.

Girls like me are not always nice, I’m polite because I want to be, I’m nice when your nice to me, but don’t confused my manners for being a soft goodie goodie, mess with me and I’ll show how real a bitch karma can be. Like my sister I can be compassionate and supportive, but the difference is that I’m not just but I also rough and aggressive two so don’t get me on my bad side cause this black halo of my really speaks for itself.

Anael chose to be a women because she loved being one, I choose to be one because I admired them greatly there strengths, endurance and rebellious against the toxicity of the corrupt side masculinity. Femininity was a great status for me as both warrior and an angelic being, but personally it’s because women proved a stronger then most men I’ve met on earth. My womenhood was admired by many earth women, many saw me as a goddess of war because of how much strength and wisdom I showed in battle, many came to respect me for a d many tried to be just like me. Being a women has had it’s good and fine promises, and so I stayed true to my gender status in being and lived up to it proudly with all it’s beautiful perfections.

Ever sense I obtained a status as a dark angel I became a bit of a gothic person, don’t get me wrong I don’t worship death or my brother Satan, I don’t like rock music, or wear piercings all over my face or any of that, but I do tend to like darkness, I like wearing black and I like wearing black make up every once in the while. I like being dark but in a good angelic way that makes me lovable and I consider myself blessed to be loved for who I am by so many people i grew to love with all my heart.

Like my sister I to am an independent person, but I am also a bit rebellious myself. I don’t like being told what to by any authority figure, I don’t like being control or see others being controlled so cruelly. The only person I obey was God in Heaven the only being I would never rebel against because of so much love he showed me as parent, a wisdom he gave me as teacher and compassion as a true saint, in a way that also makes me a loyalist to God and those I grew to love and earned my loyalties.

Girls like me have no tolerance for male toxicity.

I am a punisher of evil, I despise evil with every fiber of my heart and I hated evil being go unpunished, even my maker knew this to be true the only difference between God and me is that I’m not slow to anger. I can get extremely mad to the point of being vengeful especially against the prideful evils who always do unspeakable things to good people for very little reason. The forces of real evil should watch out because I tend to being forth unspeakable terrors that are legendary even to hell itself, terrors that will haunt you beyond the grave so be vigilant around me, cause I will know your true and vile sins no one, no evil is hidden from me.

My sister and I shared the same passion for adventures and having a free spirit, always having fun whenever we can however we wanted, but she’s more wild party kinda girl, I was more a fighter and adrenaline junkies for a good fight, that’s why John makes such a good parter for battles. John and I like to fight with our weapons, hand to hand combat and wrestling matches and I must confess I underestimated him in those and many other fields, I every time I would lose I get so frustrated he practically kisses me to seduce the frustration out, but even he how’s it takes more then kisses for me to blow off some steam. Despite just battle even John taught me how to find other ways for me to indulge in physical activity to get my blood pumping, he taught me to climb, deep sea diving and other human activities that I never tried before mostly because all of them involved having no wings. I was great full to him for such blessings and better understanding to finding new ways other then battle to have fun with, though fighting are still my favorite.

One of the many things my sister and I have in common is how much we like the sheer thrill of adventures, sometimes John takes me to adventures that have a lot of explosions and fighting because of how much I like fighting and other times he takes me to help him solves given situations as a rebel. There are times when John summons me in situations where he needs me like he does to others in his Innerverse which is perfectly fine because he asks us first if I refuse he just sends a copy version of us in need be. Most of the adventures I like involve war, rebellion and sometimes magical adventures because of how good I am with magic, luckily I have my own legions where I can command myself it times of Great War.

Just like Anael I to practice nudism to mostly because it’s just comfortable that way, I was naked from the beginning of things and I’m comfortable with my body tits and all and I have no shame for it and like to show it off. I’m mostly naked at my home and in other places, even though there are places where it’s taboo mostly because of the fall of Adam and Eve, so I wear clothes in those areas to show respect but that’s why I prefer to spend sometime in magical realms where nudity isn’t so shameful or falsely sinful like Edenion or Loveria those places are fun to be in. The world may have sexualized female breasts but that perfectly natural it is in the nature to indulges in breasts, me and my sister do it all the time, however even I believed in the idea of being oversexualized, I’m not just a part of tits I’m a more then that I’m a proud and strong women if you see me for my tits alone then you don’t deserve me at all.

Being sexual is fun and pleasurable, I like sex, I love having sex but still I’m not be a sexual centered angel like Anael or Meridiana, but mostly thanks to my sister and Meri teaching about my sexuality I’ve learn how to me more I tune to my sexual nature. Because I’m not all sexual I don’t really focus on it much, but there are time when I feel these urges that I need to satisfy, even when I was on earth I’ve had a few lovers to blow off some steam and then just leave them be. John was definitely one of my favorite lovers he can definitely satisfy me in all the right way, even Meri, Anael and I all happily share him without shame with as many women as we want. Though despite sexuality alone I also had romantic side to, I sometime like to have John all to myself sometime, that special feeling you get when someone loves you alone is so intimate for me, I don’t mind having threesome and all cause definitely not monogamous but like having being alone with John sometimes and luckily everyone I love understood that.

Powers

There is darkness inside of me, let me show you how strong it is.

I am undoubtedly powerful women, especially the angelic kind. Even I Heaven I always studied the sacred mystic arts, the arts of combat and all my inherent powers of my archangel status, but ever since I gained the dark powers of divinity I became a force to be wrecked with and even I reach a status beyond anyone in hell, not even my fallen brother could’ve have hope to gain such powers I have not even there leader, making me the most powerful dark angel to have been seen.

The day I gained my new dark powers was the day everything changed for me as an angel, having the powers of darkness and divinity flowing through me made so strong and changed me into the person I was always meant to be as a dark angel. Don’t confuse me for a fallen angels, cause I never rebelled against God or anything like that, when I became a dark angel I was still loyal to God even to this day, my darkness is still remarkably holy, which is the reason why it’s so fitting for me as angel, I’m still accepted in Gods kingdom but even I had to learn to find my own path.

Most of my angelic powers are bound to warriorhood and many angelic qualities such as my archangel status, making me an exceptionally strong being, no one not even the forces from Heaven and Hell can stop me because I am a powerful independent women blessed by both divine and dark forces. Because of this new found status I was greatly feared by many especially my idiotic fallen brothers, even they did what they could to avoid me and my own transcendency.

Angelic

• Angel Physiology - I was created an angel by God's will, but unlike most I'm no ordinary angel.
  • Pure Element Manipulation - As an Angel I can manipulate the elements especially at their purest.
• Archangel Physiology - Like my sister I also am an archangel.
  • Angelic Force Manipulation - I can control the angelic forces within me.
• Mystic Angel Physiology - I can also wield the powers of magic of my own like many of my siblings.
  • Angelic Magic - Angelic magic is very common for beings like us.
• Powers Angel Physiology - During the war I grew to become a warrior of my very own.
  • Slayer - I can slay anything even other archangels no matter their power.
• Ascended Physiology - As an Angel I am an ascended being by nature.
  • Enlightenment - I was very enlightened even to this day, granting me good knowledge.
• Destroyer Angel Physiology - I am a destroyer, I destroyed castles, armies and set them to oblivion so you better watch out.
  • Destruction Embodiment - I am destruction itself, and all who dare cross me better learn to fear me.
• Angel Lord Physiology - I am a mistress of my own class thanks to my new found powers.
  • Authority - I have great authority and you better respect me for it.

Darkness

• Dark Divinity - Many years ago I obtained a dark power that adds to my divinity asking very strong.
  • Dark Angel Physiology - I am not a fallen, I am an Angel of Darkness.
    • Dark Halo Generation - All angels have their halos, but mine darker.
  • Divine Form - I can enter a form of great divine power bound to darkness.
    • Dark Form - My form grants me very dark aspects to my being.
  • Divine Magic - Even my darker divinity grants me my own magic of divine levels.
    • Dark Arts - The dark arts of magic are under my will.
  • Primordial Darkness Manipulation - My newfound powers granted me a dominant mastery the primordial darkness.
    • Esoteric Darkness Manipulation - My dark powers has grants me a new supernatural qualities.
  • Dark Miracle - I can preform dark miracles, miracles that should scare many.
    • Disaster Inducement - My miracles has cause many disasters beyond the mundanes.
  • Umbrakinetic Wing Manifestation - My dark status gave me new wings of darkness.
    • Multiple Wings - As an archangel I have many wings.
  • Zabaniyah Physiology - Ever since I became the Angel of darkness I also became Zabaniyah angelic being of torment.
    • Tormentor - As in I torment many sinners specifically men who disgust me greatly.

Femininity

• Alpha Female - I choose to be a women because I admired them greatly, so I stood strong as a powerful women of my own class.
  • Femininity Aspect Manifestation - I embody many of the feminine aspects.
• Enhanced Sex Appeal - I as a women am have a supernatural level of sex appeal making be desirable by many.
  • Mesmerizing Presence - My very presence is mesmerizing to even the strongest of men.
• Femme Fatale - I may be a women my I am a very dangerous one, believe me.
  • Sex Appeal Combat - I have used my sexuality as my own kind of weapon of seduction and power.
• Indomitable Sexuality - Like my sister I am very sexual person of my own, I’ve even had many lovers before.
  • Indomitable Lust - Even I can be very lustful myself and it’s fun when I use it.
• Supernatural Beauty - As a women my beauty has reached its supernatural levels.
  • Social Magnetism - My beauty can bring the attention of anyone.
• Supernatural Chest - I gave my own breasts supernatural qualities, one of many tricks my beloved sister taught me.
  • Large Breasts - My breasts can be large if I want to, and I don’t mind I like breasts.
• Fear Masking - Women are very courageous beings even at the face of danger.
  • Fearlessness - Some can even say even fearless.

Innerverse

"Welcome to my Innerverse, here in this infinite existing cosmos I can do absolutely anything happily. Here everyone close to my heart is welcome to stay for as long as they desire, so long as they follow just one rule that matters, the golden rule: Do unto others as you would do unto yourself."

― John Mercer

• Theme: Everdream

• Archetypes: The Multiverse, The Golden Rule, Sacred Hospitality, The Four Loves, Living Forever Is Awesome, The World Is Awesome, All Planets Are Earth-Like, Humanity Is Superior, Humans Are Leaders, Humans Are Diplomats, Humans Are Warriors, Humans Are Special, Humans Are Good, Everyone Is A Super, You Are Better Than You Think, All Myths Are True, Crossover Cosmology, Ethical Hedonism, Love Is The Only Pantheon, The Law Of Conservation Of Detail.

Behold my Innerverse; here within the multiverse inside of me, you can thrive happily with me as your best friend.

These worlds are my creations, and they can be your home to.

My worlds are all boundless, come and explore them all with me.

Within me there is an infinite realm of boundless realities under my absolute power full endless worlds of infinite possibilities of self creating and evolving nature born from my endless thoughts, memories and imaginations. Here anything is as possible as I say so and here I rule all things happily and peacefully in my utopian home and with my own people which I created from sheer will alone who live peacefully.

Here I created my own universes, realms, planets, dimensions and infinity so much more for myself and for my beloved ones, where we can live our eternal lives however we see fit, free from trouble, responsibilities and everyone who don't appreciate us. Here me and my friends and families are free, immortal and no one will can trouble us at all and liberated from the horrors of the pasts for as longs as we desires.

In this endless world I am absolute by concept, nature and logic, here anyone can live life filed with prosperity and joy for everyone to share and treasure with many other loved ones that wish to make memories with. Because of my status here as a supreme being, I can do absolutely anything I can possibly want and I'm more then happy to share the wonders of my inner worlds with you and everyone else I came to care most.

My world operates to my will which can be like purgatorial realm where it can be a place where one is either rewarded or punished depending on the person and my judgment as a selective omniscient, but as a supreme being everyone is under power to do as I see fit. Good and kind people can live a life full happiness is with all the good things in eternity has to offer. Dark hearted people can be in a tormenting realm where their punishment is empathetically reflected towards anyone filed with malice.

People I bring can even find a second chance at life here as well, mostly because of the unfairness of their cruel world, and the desperate who cried and prayed for forgiveness/redemption. Because I gave all who fell victims to many malevolent beings a home in my world for those who desperately seek some form of healing/resurrection. Many found peace, hope and freedom in my world where they can thrive happily as anything they ever wanted to be in the life before and succeeded in doing what was rightful themselves and/or others granting them a place in my world for them to start life anew.

Edenion

"These islands where made to be my home, inspired by my love for nature and the islander blood that flows through my veins. Here anyone can find a peaceful place to call home free from the agony of their pasts."

― John Mercer

• Theme: Buccaneer Island
• Archetypes: Arcadia, Island Base, Home Sweet Home, Shining City, Land Of One City, Absurdly Cool City,Islands Of Mystery, The Promised Land, Race Of Immortals, In Harmony With Nature, Place Of Power, Friend To All Living Things, Taught By Experience, Rule Of Empathy, The Power Of Friendship, Impossibly Delicious Food, Magitek, Fantastic Nature Reserve, Portal Crossroad World.

Me creating my islands, my home

The Archipelago Continent of Edenion

The Islands, there is no place like home

Welcome to my world my friends, please make yourselves at home

Within my Innerverse, I created an continental archipelago of islands for myself, endless islands of divine nature with an endless oceans all around filled with incredible and unimaginable beauty with many people and creatures of many kinds filled with infinite wonders of life and endlessly rich with supernatural properties that fuels the islands with magic and power, making my islands a grand source of power, life and explorations then most with an endless sky filled with many galactic worlds and nebulas that grants my home incredible, beautiful and breathtaking experiences.

The nature and possibilities of my islands expands through the my creativity and the endless new worlds I explore even outside my multiverse, developing and creating new possibilities for my world and my people. With the more I explore, the more my islands expands with new possibilities, granting new paths for everyone to explore in many of my islands. Because of the endless and expanding space-time my islands dwell in I have plenty of room for absolutely anything and anyone be they born or are saved/recruited from other worlds my adventures who are greatly welcomed

In these islands I've created my dream mansion/villa that I've always hope to create one day. It's built with the most highly advanced technologies imbued with magical properties for luxurious purposes to be fairly comfortable at home. I created my home with perfect structures and artistic views near the beaches, waterfalls and forests to enjoys and rule my Innerverse peaceful. My home has built in A.I systems that's also connected to my super-phone that operates the mansion to keep it functional and clean, the A.I. informs me of anything happens in my Islands and has perfect timing to respond in any situation. The mystical properties in my home empowers my home with pure positive energy and perfectly clean water to keep my home functional.

Everything in my islands is free for everyone because there is no need for profit or money here, the only wealth that exists here is compassion, friendship, respect, love and experience. All things works perfectly and without trouble for anyone, even though everything is free here food, water, clothes, etc, everyone knows their limits on how much people can get in a day and by common sense their are things people can't take from my islands such as personal property of others like homes, private property and so on, and everyone happily agreed with it.

Everyone can prosper peacefully here cause nobody has any reason to do anything wrong in my islands, everyone respects everyone here and everybody can empathize with each other and mind meld to truly understand one another and are completely free to be themselves and free from false judgment other may have, because of this state of understanding everyone has found a new kind of peaceful embrace by many people who felt their pain and lived on in my Islands free from the cruelty of their former worlds that I saved from never again will they have to feel uncessesruy pain or ever will have to endure their dark worlds imbued with so much unfairness, cruelty and disrespectfulness the only thing they will have left in my world is mutual respect and eternal happiness and peace and reason for living.

All those who came from many cruel worlds that I brought them from and those who where born here either abandoned or simply forgotten the futile ideas of love of money (greed), pure self-importance (ego) or the cause to irritate others, everyone find a better meaning in life and better reason for living life for the better, everyone and everything here is at peace with each other and will stay at peace with each other from the most smallest of insects to gigantic creatures of existence, humans and animals happily coexisting in there own islands neighboring each other.

City-State

"This glorious and shining city I created is the marvel of human civilization. Everyone here is welcome with arms wide open."

― John first impression on his city

"I am the sole ruler and true creator of the Innerverse welcome to my city-state"

"Behold the glory and marvel of my island continents and city state."

Here in this city all are welcome, especially humanity

My city is rich with wonders for everyone to indulge in

The first city at its brightest, here everything shines with hope

The citizens of my world are well advance and noble people

Perfect habits for absolutely everyone.

A place to socialize and bond over life

Love is our pantheon and love means having arms wide open to everyone

This island city is called The First City it's the marvel capital and a type alpha-omega civilization of the islands; its the self-sufficient city state of the ever growing and expanding islands where all of my people can have a grand society of where love, nobility, honor, peace, power, knowledge and prosperity reigns supreme under my protection and control as both its ruler and guardian. I personally build this shining city to be the pinnacle of humanities divine success in civilizations; through my endless collection of knowledge and absolute powers of the Innerverse this city can indefinitely prosper and grow as infinitely as the islands with each regions and communities having their own purpose to follow and fulfill.

As it's sole ruler I am responsible for everything that happens to this city and all the Islands, I teach my people with the endless knowledge I collect as much as I trained them how to master their innate powers along with the foundations to achieving self-betterment through character development and self-discovery. With my endless adventures I learned and experienced many things that I use to help in advancements and develop my city and it's people granting them new possibilities for our civilization and in sharing with all our neighboring islands and with other worlds that we aided and connected with.

The First City has a human(like) dominant population due to the heart of humanity being centered in my Innerverse, welcoming all kinds of benevolent humans, humanoids, demihumans in existence regardless of their differences. A lot of humans and human like entities that come from many worlds can dwell in peace and in coexistence together, no one has any kind of prejudice or any kind of fear towards one another only understanding and a shared mutual respect for others of ones individuality due to our multiculturalism. In our harmonious society we all bit along well and in equality for all of us regardless of our differences be it , we all live in unity and individuality.

Even Anael and I both share each other's world because we even both decided to meld our homes together so we would always rule our homes happily, this way we can always be with each other, our people can coexist and be the symbol concept of individual unification. Anael and I both created a powerful connection to our homes so that both our people, and creations could prosper together in unity, that way Super-Maidens and Islanders could travel to each other's worlds in a coexisting environment where everyone would be welcome with open arms. Everyone lives together in harmony, Super-Maidens and Islanders alike have no doubt or negative reactions to words one other and both teach each other everything they know. We aid each other in every situation needed be it battles, relationships or other. Because of this unification everyone has no sense of conflict or envy towards each other because we are united by our individualities which is the mask of sacred things our people cherished most.

Anael gifted sexual liberation in the city, similar to her own people, teaching and sending her priestesses to everyone about the rights and wrongs and the sacredness of sexuality, educating them about its essential principles of sex. Because of Anael's teachings and her people, everyone in the city can have a loving, well respecting and sexually satisfied relationships with each other similar to everyone in Loveria, creating emotional and meaningful bonds which forsake any form of negativity and envious effects and replacing them with understanding and loving principles, reassuring that every sexual encounter would be truly benevolent in nature be it casual or non-casual involvement. Through the such teaching people also developed a sense of nudity, making everyone a potential nudist, however because of the importance clothing everyone tend to wear clothes but not from bodily shame but from necessities similar to Super-Maidens.

The First City only exist inside of me, making it unreachable to anyone who would try conquer it from outside of me and internally guarded by my subconsciousness and the manipulation of the probabilities it's own existence to maintaining and keeping the home islands and my city at peace and the safest place in the Innerverse. Because of such protection my islands are safe and kept in peace at a grand scale, making everyone is safe, secure and free to explore. Through such a controlled systems and countermeasures any unnecessary and unintentional damage or even casualties are prevented even in the most dangerous areas of the city.

Within the city I created teleporting bridges of the locations to everywhere in the islands, where people can have access to every location that where found throughout explorations of the islands for fast traveling. Through the Multiversal Oceans and Universal Seas, we can explore the outer regions of the islands where we can place our bridges so city can expand the reach of the city through out in my multiverse in worthy locations for many to explore and prosper in the outmost of the home islands. Many who travel unexplored locations have an emergency system just in case some one gets lost or stranded in areas where my bridges are not located.

This city is the beacon of hope and haven for the needy, here all are welcome who are willing to follow the Golden Rule. Many beings who lost their homes and planets where forever grateful to me and my people for welcoming them with open arms especially when all hope was lost to them. When I gave people shelter here I also give them a promise of having their homes restored so they would return, but many of them stayed happily with my people while others went back to their recreated world to set wrongs right for the sins and failure of their past.

Our religion in our homes is love; everyone gives absolute faith and thanks to the pantheon of love because love should be the only religion that matters. Here no one has faith in dark or hateful beings of any kind, but are aware them. Love is the pinnacle source of our humanity that me, Anael and our people believe in regardless on what deity anyone has faith in. Love is the one true nature of humanity and as such people practice in giving love to others and all its principal : compassion, humility and faith. Everyone here has no ill will towards each other only love and through love we all reign in unity.

Synchro-Bonding

"You have no idea how powerful our bonds are. We all feel each other's pain, hopes and strengths and from this connectivity we all found out what love really means. This ultimate gift is the product absolute love"

― Practitioner of Synchro-Bonding

We can connect with each other in ways beyond mundane understanding.

Through the bonds that we make, we shell never be alone because our bonds are forever.

I don't want to hurt you and I don't have to slay you. I want to connect with you and care about you truly.

We all know your hurting, let us hurt with you because we all love you.

Let's lay in each other's arms, let's connect with nature and love the way we're supposed to love each other; Unconditionally.

Synchro-Bonding is the cornerstone to our universal and prospering utopia. Everyone in my islands has the gift of synchro-bonding, it's the innate ability to create a powerful connectivity with each other and everything around us, this gift has united and unified many individuals together regardless of their differences ultimately creating world peace through sheer empathy and understanding. This gift has unified people in ways that would only bring tears of joy to everyone who would ever experience it the first time, it granted a powerful meanings to our existence and bestowed us great powers that comes from connecting and love.

Everyone here use Synchro-Bonding to "connect" with the essence and energy within others and everyone's surroundings in every way needed, mentally, spiritually, empathetically and so on, this allows people to communicate without words but through thoughts, memories and emotions which can ultimately lead to innate development to a powerfully vivid and undeniable understanding towards each other. When people bond with one another they can meld with one another's consciousness, harmonize their soul with others and develop a powerful symbiotic and psychic connections that can be the empowered by the spiritual and willful strength of all who are involve with it.

The natural abilities people gain that comes from this gifts are based from connectivity, allowing them to develop empathic, telepathic and/or symbiotic connections that fundamentally connect everyone together. Anyone can selectively choose who to bond with by metaphysically knitting individuals together which can develop emotionally bonds through their friendship, love, intimacy, kinship and more. When people gain more friends and loved ones, they can all gain an affinity from love and personal empowerment that can aid each other in many situations granting them true support from them the emotions of others.

Synchro-Bonding can not only be used with people, but can also be use to bond with many other species of any kind ultimately aiding in the understanding the distinct nature of individual species to help better aid one another in many situations needed in which both can mutually agree with. Even people use this to help and make peace with many other species, even tame and instantly domesticate animalistic creatures. Animal who share a bonds to those tame them develop an innate sense of pure loyalty to their tamers and people develop a pure since of love of friendship towards their friends.

As a positive side effect of Synchro-Bonding is that it can construct cord like structures of etheric nature. These etheric cords serves as a source and symbol of the connections and bonds that people make with this kind of bonding system, literally connecting us all to the energy of places, people, objects and potentially to events and situations. The potential energetic feedback mechanism that people project using these cords allows people to know what others are feeling and think by instinctive level, making it possible for people to interact with someone.

The adaptive qualities of Synchro-Bonding is as flexible as the individuals and their species. People who live in many other worlds, I gifted Synchro-Bonding to be affected it by their nature granting new found way to bond with others that can open new doors of possibilities for creating world peace in different and unique ways. The original Synchro-Bonding is fundamentally still intact so that way people will always remember how to bond in the original way, that way both the common and unique forms of bonding will always remain intact.

Not only can people bond with each other they can also synchronize with their surroundings. This allows them to gain a deeper understand of their environments regardless of their nature, which allows them to see the dangers and risks of what they can face and also see the beneficials side to their environment that allows them to see all the good things in their surroundings. The specific environments is dependent on their location, if their in a natural environment they'll sense and empathize on nature and gain a blissful experiences, if their in urban areas they can have deep understanding on how their areas work and gain a powerful perspective in locations.

Because people can sync with their surroundings, they also create a form idiosyncratic bond with a specific pseudo-living or a completely sentient item that responds to the emotions of their owners or even manifest their own emotional energy to form a tulpa item created by them. This allows owners in their own personal quest of their choosing in the outside my islands during their explorations in my multiverse. Bonds like these can even be used on A.I systems to develop a symbiotic relationship with A.I. entity so they can have a mutual benefit and personal understanding.

People can even synchronize with themselves, finding powerful inner connections of themselves and with their beings. Through this technique people can connect with their inner self and inner abilities which can help find a better form of self-enlightenment for their betterment and potential self-realization to self-bestowing themselves their innate powers. When they learn to connect with their better selves, they can release a sheer positive energy that can not only helps people realize their potential for good, but can also give people a personal and unselfish reason to do what is right.

This kind of bonding system has the grand potential for healing towards those who have emotional trauma, physical damages and psychological disorders cause by dangerous events. People who have this gift can heal physically damages by transferring ones energy to heal injuries by any means, but mental trauma that takes a far more concentrated levels of mind melding and empathic understanding that can lead to their mental worlds for repairs. Through the string bonds shared by others, anyone who volunteers can not only augment the healing process but can also share in pain of each other's past ultimately developing a new bond that connects everyone through love.

Friendship

"Here friendship is at its most strongest, the bonds of love and compassion we all forge are as strong as our souls, especially through the empathy we all share for each other."

― John view on Friendship

Friendship is more important in my world, especially the kinds that care greatly

"Hay after this you want to go grab a bite?"

"We all love you no matter what, that's what real friends are for."

Friendship is deeply valued here, we all came to care for each other regardless of what species we are, we all valued individuals cause the we appreciate different things. That's why I've befriended many people in my endless adventures and those who wanted to come with me, I brought them here to my islands for them to start new lives happily. Here me and my friends mostly hang out, party around and explore new worlds within myself together.

Here we all have an innate empathic sense that allows us all to connect with each other, explore each other's emotions and adaptively socialize with anyone. Because of the inherited empathy we can truly understand each other by feeling negative and positive emotions, making us able to socialize with each other in such a harmoniously way, making us exceptional capable of making new friend, share stories, bond and hangout with each other in grand scale.

Many of us grew closer because of our empathy and understanding, we all came to care and love one other through the friendships we created in our homes here. A lot of us would die for each other and for all the good reason we did because of the strong bonds we all created with each other. Our friendships here transcends the understanding of that of mere mortals, and because of that we their is nothing we wouldn't do for each other as true friends should.

Most of my friends like to travel and adventure of to the infinite wonders of my cosmos. Because of that we go and explore new worlds within me and learn a great magnitude of things my inner multiverse has to offer. We could tame cosmic beasts as great as they are mighty, master advanced powers, learn new forms of exotic knowledge, and far more the we could've hoped experience. Our adventures helped us bond through actions of experience. Some of my friends even choose to stay behind in some worlds to start new lives however we see fit, mostly cause they feel like they belong I that world.

Celebrations

"We all have our means of celebrating life's and on this glorious day we all practice them without shame, but are praised on how we all take life and relish in it for all of its infinite wonders in being"

― Celebrator Enjoying Life

All cities and its people celebrating life.

We all celebrate together with love, compassion and fairness no matter the what we are.

We girls celebrates wildly however we want, with whatever we want.

Let us celebrate with everything we have, play all the music and use our magic without end.

We not only use Eternity Day to celebrate, but to honor the loved ones who couldn't be here.

In Edenion we have our own days of celebrations, our most important one is called "Day of Life" or also known as Eternity Day, it's our most precious holiday that celebrates life and eternity at the end of the year. It's the time when everyone celebrates being alive and immortal where we all have festivals, feasts, parades, balls and so many other means of celebrations. We all use our magic, supernatural and mundane means to celebrate absolute life and it's principles anywhere home, nightclubs, raves, etc.

People during these days of celebrations can happily express themselves without care or regrets, this holiday in unity with others can come in a variety of communities to explore with various forms of artistic self-expression, which are created to be enjoyed by all participants. Everyone has their own way of celebrating Eternity Day with their own people happily expressing their own feelings and celebrations of life and the principles of life that give us all meaning are praise and at their peak and through my reality modifications, people can experience this day for as long as they desire it: this entire day can feel a lot longer to their satisfaction.

Everyone takes joy in their freedoms and happily express themselves however they see fit and happily spreading sheer positive energy in raves and parties as wildly as we can without limited. Everyone parties without care, drinking, eating and dancing with each other with the absence of worry or drama. When people party they tend to express themselves in costumes and nudity to celebrate the beauty of art by both nature and self expression. By the end of the day use festivals and parades giving the last hours of liberations to express their eternal gratitude for the gift of freedom, liberation and the people who they all share it with.

Everyone can have true peacefulness alongside with each other, where everyone can rest easily without any troubles whatsoever, everyone can relaxes without interference. Nobody has to do anything and everything from animals and people have to suffer any anything at all, happily escaping anything that brings them modern troubles. Once people had their fill of celebrations the day, with everyone ends it with a new year moving forward in life with new beginnings.

Everyone together proudly practice "The Four Loves"; a good and caring practice that teaches everyone absolute concept of love they share together the day with the people they love and care more be it friends, families, lover, happily, caring and staying together spending time together with one another with unconditional love. Everyone takes pride I spreading love not just for themselves but for everyone completely nullifying whatever concept of anger or hate from existence, as such no one feel any form of negative emotions on this day. Love and all it's principles are at their absolute on Eternity Day and through love; peace is cosmic.

Eternity Day is not only a day of joy and celebrations but also a day of honoring one another, everyone treats everyone with respect. People use this day to honor everyone alive and even honor the dead, the ones who honor and respect their loved ones who humbly embraced their deaths, use whatever means to honor their decisions for the ones who couldn't be here but will always be remembered forever. Their even able to call fourth their spirits to interact with them as means of closure for one another.

Not just everyone in The First City celebrate Eternity Day with each other but also other entities in other locations such as Loveria and her people and all others who are neighboring the Home Islands who are connected with each other entities to celebrate in unity. Everyone foreign species, kingdoms and other worlds celebrate Eternity Day their own way with all the same principles as much as they are welcome to Edenic Islands celebrating cosmic peace with individuality and unity.

Joy and Happiness are endlessly celebrated to the apex, everyone is absent of rage, hatred and any form of negative emotions, everyone on this day has every right for joy and happiness giving them all a meaning for living, people take great joy in all the activities of Eternity Day and the people everyone synchro-bonds with from the sheer bonds and connections with people. All forms of misery is practically nonexistent in the home islands and in Eternity Day happily all share the joy and spread it like wildfire.

Grand Gourmet

"Starvation is nonexistent here. Satisfaction is our passion not just for our cooking but for the love and appreciation we get to those we happily feed"

― Chefs Saying

We chefs love food and cooking, especially, when we add a little magic.

Anyone can cook, especially when your doing with others.

Breakfast is ready and incredibly testy, enjoy.

Here all the food is amazing and free, their is no hunger here only satisfaction.

Even the drinks here are unimaginably great, try this soda it's way too good.

Here everything related to gourmet, culinary and all things food related are at the finest for everyone in the islands. All the food products here are perfectly healthy and incredibly tasty and thanks to the aid of techomagic everyone here can produce more and more then enough food for everyone with editable ingredients to use for cooking anything. Anyone here knows how to cook as, and with shared knowledge and food products anyone can make anything with there own modern design kitchens with many well advance modifications. Here in the home islands there is no such as hunger, just pure satisfaction. Everyone here has everything they need to create feasts for many activities, no one every has to feel hungry every again. Because everyone here has everything needed to feed people many donate food for the starving in other worlds.

I specifically designed the kitchens here with the most well advanced magitech, capable of shifting its environmental to look high tech or primitive to help be practice any potential form of culinarily making from any potential area to help adapt to any situation that in any given adventure that require cooking. Kitchens here everything needed to store all ingredients, tools and all the necessities for cooking food. All the magitech was designed to help everything clean, perfectly function and extremely safe for everyone.

A lot of cooks can their advance cooking skills and make some of the most incredibly tasty for everyone, while also using supernatural properties to create special kind of miracle forms of food that can grant transcending experience to temporary or permanently supernatural effects, people who eat it will get from fire breathing, flight, strength, etc. Using their advance cooking technique and miracle ingredients, they can create all food they make extremely healthy. The food they make can also have a huge flavor mimicking effect on people, such as salads having the best flavor taste of pizza so everyone wouldn't complain about gaining weight or broccoli tasting like chocolate. Even the beverages here are incredibly well made, the water made here could keep anyone hydrated for days, sodas here are well made and just as healthy as the food and even the wine grants amazing taste and so much more. Drinks with supernatural quantities can also have similar effects as food but different, such as using bubble sodas to float in the air or wine to have aphrodisiac effects on the adults and more.

Depending on what kind of food they eat, anyone can use miracle food to empower/enhance themselves to help themselves in any situation or just use it to fool around. Like eating candy to have cartoon effects, eating well cooked food to enhance physical attributes and so on. A lot people use the miracle food to help other in need, such as healing or nourishment for anyone who hasn't eaten for days, that's why I summon most of my cooks to help many poor people have some cook meal for those who cry for food.

People who love food tend to create well made restaurant, fast food and so on al happily working together to discover new forms of exotic ingredients to make new forms of good food for everyone. All those who who's loves cooking dedicate themselves to gourmets and culinary artistry, proudly cooking for freely and charity feeding everyone with pride especially those who starve greatly, they love to play around with new recipes to create something new and making it perfect. All the cooks here are grand experts chefs, they all have intuitive skills in cooking and producing any form of unique to common foods that anyone can desires for. Many food locations have perfectly clean environments to make unique restaurant to common places to eat all successful due to their common knowledge to creating well made restaurant. It usually illegal to use unauthorized foreign herbs and unregistered ingredients for fundamental reason, mostly due to the unpredictable nature of them.

Animal Companionship

"The love we all have for animals is a pure as it should be, we all care for animals with love and compassion because most of us knows the cruelty of our passed worlds and we will never pass on the cruelty, only love."

― Animal Lovers Vow

The animals in my world are incredibly beautiful.

The sea is full of miraculous creature, want to go swim with them they won't bite.

Here everyone came to love and respect animals with compassion

We all love and care for our friends no matter what they are.

I personally created, collected and saved animals from other worlds to add to my own, each one is as amazing as much as they are beautiful, animals here come in many different forms, types and categories from ordinary mundane, exotic, supernatural, extraterrestrial and so on. Each one living in their own ecological territory to fit the animals needs and space for their freedom.

My world is a personal haven for all kinds of animals in existence, especially the ones that coexist alone side humans/humanoid entities. All animals and the people are happily are at peace with everyone and each other on the islands regardless of the difference in their nature. We all swim with them, hunt with them, we even play together and make shows for everyone especially for children.

Everybody in my islands are friends to all the animals and all the animals around the islands are friends to all. Everyone here came to care and love the animals of my islands, they nurture them with pure love and compassion, they feed them with everything they need and lived happily with them without any kind of trouble or problems whatsoever.

By using Syncro-Bonding animal tamers can instantly domesticate any kind of creature/animal completely taming them without any form of negative act or abuse in animal training. This technique allows instant control and understanding on animals so that way both the animal and tamer can have mutual benefits and respect for one another; tamer would tell/train animals what they need to do to assist their trainers and animals are nobly cared for with love and compassion; fed, sheltered and freed. This allowed many residents to gain a better perception of things about animals.

Through Syncro-Bonding people here have an empathic sense and understanding with animals and their emotions that same way people bond with other people to develop noble friendships, so that way humans can understand that fundamental differences of animals. Animals and Humans can develop a personal remote symbiosis with a specific animal to develop powerful bonds no one could brake, making them even more close and loyal companions to each other then most. This kind of bond can empower all those who share it to develop powerful abilities both can share and aid each other in battle.

A lot of animals who live amongst human civilizations never bother humans, but rather live in forest amongst their own kinds. But the humans who travel and explore my forest respect the animals as much as they interact with them. All the animals in the forest are safe and non predatory do to being clause to the civilization.

Tho the people are at bay with all animals, their are some beasts that are way to dangerous to coexist with in some territories and area, so I choose to develop suitable islands and areas to keep them in so they can have home of their own and live their lives as their nature intended for them. Most people who develop bonds with even the most dangerous animals can visit these islands to reunite with their friends, but I advise you to be carful for most of those islands are filled with dangers beyond your world.

Qilion

"You have no idea how incredible these amazing and beautiful creature are. They're so loyal, kinds and protective beings and sometimes I think that we don't deserve them. The Qilions are the most miraculous beings in these islands and we will care, love and protect them the way we should."

― Qilion Lover

"Two original qilins "

A winged breed of qilin destined for flight

An infant qilin are so adorable

Qilion are very dangerous creatures especially towards sinners

The Qilions are the most heavenly, majestic and beautiful species of immortal chimerical creature; dragonic-stallions, mythic creature that once brings serenity and prosperity in all of East Asian cultures many centuries ago. I once came across the very last Golden Qilin in my travels on China years ago, it was by far the most amazing creatures in all of existence. My heart broke on the fact that something so beautiful, loyal and fierce was in the edge of extinction. Once I made contact I cared and nurtured it with love and compassion, after that it never left my side and decided take him in as my most loyal of summons and had many adventures together as rider and stallion. After that I decided to resurrect such divine creatures in my islands where love, respect and compassion reign supreme, forever.

Their have been many different breeds of Qilin, in their origins many of them having similar traits of a perfected chimerical; having draconic appearances, bodies with similar qualities to that of tigers and deer for strength and agility, horse like traits such as legs, hooves and hair of horses and even having wings, many described them as a rare form of Chinese unicorn because of the a single or multiple horns on its forehead and multicolored backs. Now in my with the new breeds they come in many different forms of qilin with different shapes and sizes happily roam free with my own qilin as their grand alpha.

They benevolent nature makes them peaceful creatures; they care for all life, they never eat meat and always takes great care of their walks so they never bring harm or tread on any living thing no matter how great or small it may be. However as gentle as they are they can also become extremely fierce and fearsome beings, forever punishes true and cruel wickedness especially when a pure person is threatened by a such evil, exercising their terrifying and fearsome powers against all true evil making them the ultimate guardians of the innocence.

They all have good and incredible intelligence then any animals in its kingdom, making them smarter then dogs, primates or even smarter then dolphins. Their intellect is nearly compatible to humans, making them well caring and loyal beasts who guard nature and benevolence. They are smart to understand humans and animals alike, even follow orders out of duty or love, however they are also known for following their instincts as beast making them well in tune with nature and its environment unifying with its beauty and more.

These supernatural chimeric beings have and their amazing powers are legendary, their draconic nature allows them so use supernatural flames that they spout from their mouth burning anything in their path, they can mimic their fire burning everything it comes into contact with. They can even unique quality that allows them to walk on grass and not trample the a single blades, also walk on water and even air even tho they can manifest wings, their wings allows them to maneuver in any direction in the air their legs allows them to gain great speed in the direction they wish to go. Each qilin has their own unique or common powers both majestic and fearsome, and they use them more wisely then most species in any universe.

The Qilions are never so easily tamed, however thanks to Synchro-Bonding, we all managed to master and tame these dragon stallion of our own, empathizing and bonding with them like we do all animals forging sacred bonds with one another. When humans bond with qilions they share their love and caring nature with one another, creating a powerful connection between them. This bond makes them keen riders and stallions together riding the land, skies and ocean as if they where one. Once a bond between humans and qilions is made they develop a mutual understanding that allows them to interact with one another.

Natural Concept and Synchronization

"The unity with nature is incredible here in these islands. We all feel the trees and grass as if their were apart of ours souls. And we all indulge in nature here with everyone we hold dearest to share the experience with pride"

― Islander view on Nature

I love laying the grass with my little friend their, especially since I'm now more connected to nature.

We all love being to synchronize with nature, especially with the ones we love most.

Nature is incredibly beautiful and sinless here, I'm so glad we can all live happily in nature.

The sceneries in nature are for everyone to enjoy happily and without trouble.

The natural areas of my islands are breathtaking as much as they are comfortable for everyone to explore mostly thanks to the unity of nature.

Nature here is comes from the common earth and exotic supernatural principles and concepts. Everyone in my world came to respect nature and the natural forces in my world, and can selectively sync with nature by spiritual and mental mean, granting everyone a state of connection and a soul sense of peace with all of natures contents and aspects, including the creative and destructive principles.

The forest, waterfalls and everything nature-bound here are amazing, their fairly large and naturally self-sanitizing making them perfectly clean that anyone can drink from any rivers and do to their supernatural properties these natural areas possess anyone who indulgences in them can feel remarkably good and sheer joy by the most comfortable means. Everyone came to love all of nature here that everyone who baths in their refreshing quantities will have a feel like their being empowered and freedom.

Everyone can even sync their emotions to the ecological environments that can also grant empathic connection with plants life as well, granting a state of harmonizing with everything in environment granting their in intuition with plants to better understand them, including animals to form strong connections with them making animals less aggressive or even lose their aggressiveness completely.

Everyone learns and practice the harmonious and coexistence with nature, which make everyone and everything very powerful and dangerous to all who dare threaten the unity with nature, even animals themselves would protect that unity. The unity with nature brought a lot of good fortune for everybody, people help grow plants with ease, healed wounded animals and clean the pollutions cause by other. Everything in nature provides good comfort for everyone who explores or lives in nature, even within the forest everything is free from any form of discomfort and with everyone being more empathetically in tune with nature, anyone can blissfully rest and socialize happily in anything natural.

In nature plants and tree produce a glorious aroma and substance that keeps everything in the forest healthy, flourishing and thriving. All the animals in the forest ultimately befriend by kind hearted people and guides them throughout to make sure no one gets lost, especially with the children making sure that children would make a good friend and be sent back to their families should they get dangerously lost.

Plants around here have each has unique mystical or mundane properties within themselves that can proved benefit from anyone and anything can benefit from. Most plants here can nourish anything in nature to prove good growths for other plants and animals to help sustain the natural course of life. Other plants contain medical and regenerative properties to help everyone in need while some can contain deadly quantities that can prove extremely dangerous to anyone or anything into contact. People tend to study the dangerous plants to see of that can be beneficial and when used the right way, it can offer people new possibilities cures for any kind of diseases.

Mystic Mechanics

"Technology and magic are at their advance stage here. Everyone can use this incredible technomagic to make our lives more exiting and full of wonders."

― Islander Scientist

Mystical Mechanics is the most advance form of technological and magical fusion.

Our kind of technology and magic in my Islands can combine magical properties and advance technologies to create technomagical forms of possibilities to aid us in a great deal of purposes in life. With this kind of meta-mechanics we can overcome any obstacles that we may confront with both combat and non combat applications.

We A lot of here use magic and technology in our everyday life for any reason we see fit, partying, socializing, building, etc. Most of us use this to create shelters, camps and defenses to rest in natural territories when we explore the nature and wonders of the cosmos, while others use it socialize with holographic projection

All the people in my Islands have phones that have similar features to that of any other cellphone on earth, but with a peak adaptive-advancement cellular devices that allow arcane system, reality effecting applications and nanotechnological material. These phones can effect personal reality only, cast spells with tap of a finger and have a personal internet system that can interact with any other socially. Anyone can use these phones to aid themselves in any common situations, toy around with for better fun and are perfectly flawless.

Transportation here have are by advanced technology and mystical uses, some can be combined to them to make transportation easier. Magic is used for teleportation from many worlds to the next, when use magic to travel it instant and time saving for anyone. Others use adaptive technology to create vehicles for exploration in the high multiversal oceans and universal seas in search of new islands and worlds that I created perfectly and evolved themselves to existence from my subconscious desires and memories.

Dream Home Construction

"All the homes in these islands are exactly what we dream of making, idealize to our taste and desire in making with ease. If these incredible homes don't make your life comfortable I don't know what will."

― Islanders toward Home

All our homes are constructed the way we dream them to be.

The houses here are very luxurious, and very intuitive cause of technomagical constructions we all use. The technomagic allows us here to create any kind of house anyone could dream of having with ease and fast, each house being different and made from the sheer imagination, literally making any beautiful house one could dream of and live completely happily/satisfied.

All the houses are self-powered and self-sustaining for everyone, each powered by positive energies that keeps everything perfectly functional. The positive energy produce by houses is everlasting making the homes personal generators of energy and heat, keeping them and all functional tech fully powered and warm without any risk of negative effects whatsoever. Water supply is unlimited and perfectly clean, which keeps everyones homes full of sustainable water for anyones needs.

Each house can has technological modification creative systems that allows to create suitable furnitures according to the ideas of anyone and their homes. Everyone can have very very comfortable beds, suitable couches, stable tables and more strictly by the ideals of those who want their furniture the way the want it. All the furniture is exceptionally comfortable and very well made, some can have massage system to help relax anyone for any reason needed.

Each house can contain an empathic A.I. System with a soul duty is to protect, interact and care for their owners, making sure they remain well care for and happily satisfied. Owners and/or their families can bond with the A.I. system to so the they can understand each other at an empathic level, so that way one can always be their for each other when they need each other. A.I. Have an extremely powerful security system that prevents anything foreign like computer viruses, hackers and so on from corrupting the A.I. System making sure they remain loyal to their owners.

Everyone has good access to good independent wifi systems and multi-cable that grant all forms of good internet and entertainment for everyone. Having access to every single channel available and unlimited internet connections has proven useful for everyone to gain better knowledge, the A.I. System helps the owner to help find what their searching for, while the A.I. makes sure that children who watch entertainment is suitable for them by their age.

Island Guardians

"We guard, we keep and maintain what we are meant for. By our creation with will protect what we are meant to and everything related to it not through just duty but by love."

― Guardians Oath

I guard nature and will maintain everything connected to it.

I guard the skies and will protect everything the thrives on it.

I guard the seas and will guard everything in it with my life.

Because the home islands ultimately and endlessly thrives within me, it doesn't need defense or security from outside threats. So instead I choose to create guardians and keepers to watch over everything and keep things in reasonably order. Most of these designed to be imperceptible and other perceptible. These guardian entities have great powers and have semi all seeing system bound to their primary duties help them to identify and notify potential threats, to keep my islands safe and help keep things thriving happily.

Their are many different forms of guardians in my islands that I programmed and conceptualized from many of my infinite travels, such as guardian angels watch over children, forest spirit keeping nature in tacked and so much more. All these Guardians and Keepers help many humans and other humanoids creatures in their dominion in however way they can, from guiding them, granting wisdom to full on final attacking their enemies. They have been aiding and interacting with everyone to always be known and be befriend so they all can be apart of anyone's lives.

I designed these guardian with the abilities to limitedly control cause and effect of their duties and powers specifically bound to their class such as nature, space and more. They use their powers with full determination to keep things at in order and flourishing perfectly by causing positive things to happen to good people. The guardians never misuse their powers against anyone accept those who threaten that which they protect, they help others in need and never fail in their duties.

All guardians have great capabilities of their own class, each one having their own unique dominion for them to warp to keep everything as it is. They never tend to intervene in the affairs of other guardians unless they need to or when I say so, they can all maintain the cosmic order in my islands and my multiverse, making sure that everything is at balance.

I always tend to meta summon any or all of these guardian to help me in my endless adventures when I need them each one having great power they proved extremely useful in many battles. With their aid they can serve as special forms of power source to empower me in battle or to fight side by side in the battles where I need an ally, while in other situations I tend to bring them all as an army of different entities to fight a war I know I will win with their help or instruct them to protect something/someone very important.

Hourians

"During my travels with John I gained an idea of creating a special kind of race of humans born out of pure love, concentrated sexuality and complete purity as a gift to both my beloved John and his people so no one would have to be lonely again."

― Anael Daystar

We are Hourians, we are divinely beautiful and we share our beauty with pride.

"We're the most passionate women in these islands, come join us"

The Hourians are a very special divine race of human women that Anael created as a gift to me and my people for my faithfulness and their respect to her. They where created from powerful energies that she summoned from her passions; love, purity, sexuality, intimacy and divinity. These amazingly virtuous and hyper sexual women are filled so much positivity that everyone loved and respected them greatly for it. Everyone saw them as the ultimate companions and lovers of the people in Home Islands everyone loves them greatly.

These women are pure, kind and gentle as much as they are loyal, virtuous and powerful, the love and positivity they have was practically angelic all on their own. Their loyalties is unmatched by any, they never betray the people they love especially their lovers, they stay their side of their lovers because of their overflowing love was so pure which makes them perfect companions for everyone who seeks love. They take great pride in their servitude/loyalty towards their lovers, mostly because of the mutual reverence and physical intimacy they exchange, they would do absolutely anything for them especially sexual gratification; once their lovers are sexually active they will gladly satisfy them instantly without hesitation. To them being pure isn't about not having sex its about living up to the purity of sexuality between lovers that's why they take their sexuality and chastity very seriously, when they first lose their virginity with someone it'll be with someone they love completely, after that their sexuality can enhance greatly to a higher level.

After Anael gifted me many consorts of Hourians I took responsibility for them, they all happily saw me as their dominant master because of who I am, even tho that made me feel odd about it. Because they all live with me I gifted them with anything they desired and kept them safe and grew to love them all greatly as Anael hoped, after that I personally made and gifted many humans in Home Islands with Hourians of their own so they would find love where they couldn't. Many human who found love through the Hourians forged noble and pure relationship with my people in the Home Islands, all Hourians love to dwell in my islands because all the men here are worthy of their love. Me and Anael love having Hourians in our lives, to us it was like having a big family and proud that we gave each other unbound love for one another.

We Hourians have figures that all men desire and we love to use.

Hello lover, want to play with me ?

Hourians are well known by their divine beauty, curvaceous and voluptuous; their flawless human appearance and eternally youthful grace makes them unimaginably irresistible that even all the women in my Innerverse saw them as the most beautiful women in existences. Their supernatural beauty grants them wide pearl like eyes, healthy clear and glittering skin, body hairlessness but their head/brows, perfectly large and completely full grown round breasts and well developed buttocks, their supernatural beauty can penetrate the hearts and souls of everyone who gaze on them. Not only do they have unbound beauty, but they can happily shift their appearance into nearly anything their hearts desire within the boundaries of their natural looks for them modify their forms, much like Super-Maidens; they can adapt appearance with their lovers by both their desires with limitless bodily attributes. All the men and women desire and admire them greatly because of their beauty just as they take joy in.

All Hourians are proud buxom and petite women which they can unrestrictedly alter any shape alter for their lovers and/or for themselves (by their own desire), to them breasts are the source of their charismatic personality and confidence, especially when they freely expose them happily. When they self-modify their breasts their bodies instantly adapt to their size that way they don't suffer any negativity from having large breasts whatsoever, their breasts bound to the ideals of desires and sheer willfulness. The sensitivity of their breasts are more enhanced then the women in The Territory, which can dangerously increase pleasurable sensation the augments their libido during intercourse. Hourians love to use their breasts to seduce men for sheer joy to intensify their erections so they would happily have the sexual joys they would ask for.

Even their physiology is was designed to be reflect their sexuality, purity and femininity. Their purity grants them an infinitely clean physiology granting them a sanitized metabolism, perfect health and self-cleanliness making it impossible to get filthy. Because of their cleanliness their bodies produce beneficial properties; because they don't stink they produce a natural perfumery musk and aphrodisiac by their scent and sweat, their silvina and their lips generate honey like substance give sweetest taste. Their senses are positively more enhanced specifically their tastes, because of that they grew a great desire for good food which is provided but specifically aphrodisiac delicacies.

We thrive on love, sex and intimacy, it's our source of being.

Their sexual nature is extremely far more powerful then Super-Maidens and infinitely clean by concept, sexuality is pure and limitless to them because they all have libidinous sex organs. To them sexuality is an innate psychological sense as well as their enthusiasm for love, sex never fades with them which can be extremely dangerous for their lovers because of their need for multiple orgasms that's why when they find their mates they augment their lovers with enhanced sexual strength, stamina and eternal erection to satisfy their appetizing vaginas and passions. Sleeping with one Hourian is like sleeping with over 70 women at once which why they gift lovers with such enhancement for their passions towards their lovers and bring extreme pleasure, unending joy and absolute ecstasy which is why sexuality can be highly out of control. They are very much into men and women alike but they prefer men a lot because their attracted to them especially respecting ones who show them real love.

"Come here lover and let me satisfy you like the real man you are"

Because of their supernatural sexuality Hourians their more grand experts and powerful users of Tantric Bonding, making them potentially more sexual then anyone in the Loveria. They love using tantric bonding to connect with their lovers with great passion, a passion that they draw raw power from and do to their divine nature that can temporarily transcends to higher level of being through sexuality and with tantric bonding they can transfer their divine energy to their lovers during sexual activities be it intercourse, oral or so on. They love using their sexuality greatly for whatever reason, and because of their hunger for sex its could take sometime for them to be satisfied fro, having sex for hours to days.

Despite being born from divinity, Hourians are more relatable to genies and celestial nymphs having their own powers making them powerful cosmic beings, even Super-Maidens and Priestesses saw them as worthy goddesses of love. They can command the cosmic forces and all their aspects with heavenly influence, warp reality to their desires, shapeshifting of semi-unlimited levels and even grant wishes but only to their lovers, with their powers they could do anything. As powerful as they are they never use their abilities to fight but rather support their lovers in their own adventures and defend themselves but in non violent forms, if anything they neglect violence because love, sex and desire are their affinities, they are proud lovers not fighters.

When Anael first made the Hourians she immediately fell in love with them so quickly because she reminded them of herself and how she felt about me and most of her female humans happily volunteered to be transform into Hourians and she granted their wish. The humans turned Hourians love their new found enhanced sexual natures, advanced magic, flawless body, total positivity and the absolute love they gain was a life worth living for them, life for them is extraordinary for them and peaceful. They felt no regret from making their choices especially those who desired to be with Anael and me, so they love being who they are and would never change it.

Mystic Haven

"We where broken by fear and hate, but through love and hope we are reborn. Through John's compassion we live again and eternally."

― Haven's Inscription

We lost our homes by the cruelty of people, but through John's compassion we live again.

We nymphs have evolved greatly through John's incredible forests, now we are reborn.

Our powers of nature have greatly enhanced, now we are better then ever.

In my islands I created a safe haven in the forest in for many nature bound-magical creatures that where force to abandon their homes. In this mystic imbued forest live many forms of nature spirits made flesh that thrive happily in their new home, everyone is full of joy and freedom to be themselves away from the cruelty of their former home that was plunged into chaos.

This natural dominion is welcomed to all magical creatures, but is dominated by powerful forest spirit known as nymphs. This race was nearly extinct until I saved them from their cataclysmic event of their world, offered them all a safe haven for them to stay in until I would rebuild their world, but they all decided to stay in my home because they felt safer if they where with me, so allowed them to stay out of an act of good will.

The nymphs are race of female with very powerful nature based magic, they are extremely sexual beings and care for all things nature. Before they came to the haven they where weak and full of despair, but when I brought them here to my world they soon connected with the nature of my island and the exotic supernatural properties of my forest completely remade them into a fully reborn species, which ultimately made them my responsibility. Their newly found status made them more flourishing, more powerful, extremely beautiful and more in tune with nature then they could ever hoped to be.

They all respected the rules and laws of my world and respected the guardian of nature, they all became noble and loyal to me because of my kindness. Nymphs are very caring to all the creatures in my forest and the humans of my world especially children do to their innate mother instinct. Because of their superior connection with nature they all became highly compassionate to everything in it help make everything in nature flourish with grace and beauty.

Nymphs by nature tend to have sexual relations with many humans and their own kind, but since their rebirth their sexuality rivaled even Super-Maidens. Anael was incredibly impressed with their sexual nature that she gifted them newly developed bodies reflected their adaptive sexuality of their nature, having beautiful breasts, soothing skins and the grace of semi-human appearance, their incredibly beautiful to could effect any humans who saw them. The nymphs are very intimate creatures, they always tend to have meaningful relationships with anyone who lays with them be by friendship standards or as lovers.

Their are many different types of nymphs in the haven forest each represents a different natural force, such as rivers, forest, oceans, celestial and so on. Each one have different powers of their nature. They are extremely powerful that they can warp nature to semi-godlike levels. They aren't as powerful as nature guardian, but they are incredibly powerful they could meld with the environment and create titan like forms to protect themselves. Their natural magic is extremely potent nearly to that of Super-Maiden, they use it to help commune with nature and aid anyone with it. They are very formidable natural beings of great power and should never be taken lightly especially since they now know how to defend themselves from many threats.

They normally live in the forest but most tend to spend time amongst the humans to interact with them socially, sexually or in any way they see fit. They all came to love the humans of my world because they saw them very admirable and kind hearted beings. Nymphs who tend to rarely breed with humans give birth to other nymphs just the same with their kinds, their children are raised with them and human mate come to visit their children to interact with them as any parent should and all live happily together even if their apart.

Public Libraries

"Our ruler John granted us the gift of knowledge to us by creating libraries and we all thank him greatly for it. With this gift we are well educated people as much as we are moral with it."

― Librarian

Here everyone is welcome to learn about anything they want, especially for their education.

Here we librarians keep things as they should and assists in any way needed.

Even our books are attune with our imagination, bringing the stories we read to life, want one ? Their free.

This place is rich with knowledge and wonders, come girls let's see what we can learn here

During my travels I once decided to create public libraries for everyone in my Islands for everyone with a healthy desire for knowledge. In the process in creating these libraries I donated, computers and copies of my books that I have in my own personal library for everyone. Libraries are located in every neighborhood and in the cities of my islands. Everyone who is eager to learn are always welcome in libraries for the gift of knowledge, wisdom and imagination.

Libraries have well design structures in shape and size that has more then enough room for everything, books, scrolls, computers with room and sections for anything needed. All the rooms have enough space for everyone with potential sections for any kind of research. All libraries are are design with strong and professional materials, keeping everything on a stable and artistically made. The section all have have creativity, unaltered information about anything flawless historical documents, scientific information, arcane knowledge and more.

All the librarians have a strong passion and love for books, they are highly well self-taught a intuitive in knowledge. They keep everything in check preserve and organize, they read books for themselves and others specifically children to tell them stories for them, they keep assist others in finding what they need and keep help gather knowledge to improve their libraries. Librarians happily donate knowledge and teach others for educational purposes, they take noble pride in their assistance and charity for others.

Thanks to our magitek out books in every library where designed by me personally to produce magical illusions that directly attunes to the imagination of the reader and holographic projections to show the accuracy of information. Creative books such as stories can be flawlessly ideal to imagination of the readers exposing readers their everything they want to imagine bringing their creativity to their peak, while all factual information can be create flawless and accurate information for studies and instructions. While books can be can produce such wonders it's also selective, that way if readers choose to read either at a mundane or at an extraordinary level.

The rules of the library are just as simple as any other library such as; no loud noises, no eating in reading areas or don't take as many books that you can handle, simple rules that everyone follow without problems. However their specific laws that that I set that even the library takes very seriously, laws such as never abuse the power of knowledge for corrupting purposes or the consequences will be stripping the knowledge from those who use cruelly. Everyone respects these rules and laws without shame, keeping everything in balance.

Everyone from the Islands go to library to learn all they want and need to educate themselves and even socialize quietly with others. Even people from Anael's Territory traveled here to learn as well, however even I created library's their so they wouldn't have to travel so far for something that's rightfully theirs as much as us. Even tho our kinds of library's are found around here their are locations that don't have any for obvious reasons, but the more our islands expand the more library's we can create for others.

Psychospiritual Self-Awareness

"What we all really needed is to have a more better perception about ourselves and everything around us, that's the first step to a better advancement for humanity."

― Trainers Advise

We all became more in tune with ourselves making us more aware of ourselves.

In my islands I've taught people in need of reason a unique forms of personal enlightenment of internal self-awareness. Everyone who practices this advance form of personal awareness people began to be see their own forms of meaning in ones life, including esteem, concept, sexuality, and one's relationships to a higher order and being.

When someone practices this they take part in personal development in mental healthcare, physical activity and spiritual growth, personally by a means of finding their own path in their existence. Some who develop in this form of practice feel an innate feeling of pure reason of being waiting to be found and explore my inner multiverse to see if they can find their reasons somewhere where their suppose to be in. They all access to my world and islands should they choose return, after they fulfill their reasons for being or choose to stay where they are will always be welcomed.

Because of this practice everyone gained a better perception of life and new personal meaning in being, everyone found more reason for living and choose to spend their time what else they should consider in being. Anyone in my world or Anael's dominion can practice this to help character development and to find a great understanding of the self.

These practices are done personal activities such meditation, extreme sport and social interactions to question themselves in what it mean to be what they are, testing their limits and finding innate reasons for finding out what their true nature represents for themselves. Everyone who practice this form of self-enlightenment proved very formidable beings, vey strong in the aspects the are more in tune with, each person capable of holding their own their their respective power and limits. Those who prove exceptional to this practice earned my respects and earned their supernatural powers I gave them.

Zoological Districts

"These districts, these havens for all manner of animalistic species, be they saved from extinct or not has proven to be John's most gracious gift that only express his love for everything capable of pure life."

― Lab Assistant

Each of these districts is a has everything needed for every species

I've saved many species from extinction including prehistoric ones

A perfect environment and ecosystem for every species...

...even extraterrestrial ecosystems for alien species.

In these island I created special and restricted districts where I could place many kinds of animals from many kinds of planets, dimension and eras. A lot of these animals are beings I took a fascination or saved from extinction, making personal space form them to expand, thrive and live up to their unique natural status as animals. All the animals here are very exotically beautiful and as much as they are dangerous terrifying, each one having common or even unique principal with other animals they can almost relate with each other, other animals tend to have a large aggressiveness towards other animals.

Because each of these animal came from different worlds I needed to divined them from each other and place them in different districts and distant beyond each other reach making sure that all would have their space to express their nature as it should without the intervention of distant elements that aren't meant to intertwine with. Each district be it aquatic, landscape or aerial are all fairly connected with each each of the species that coexist with each other in the respective worlds that they all came from. Every district has unlimited space and range for every animal to have all the freedom every species they would ever need fly, run, swim and everything else they need for themselves.

All the districts have has their own ecological systems based exactly from the planets their from be they earth-like or extraterrestrial environments that fits the all the needs of every animal I've ever encounter precisely. Thanks to my knowledge and studies every E-system is generally perfect down to every molecule so animals can live in their natural status free from any synthetic material that would pervert anything in their natural habitat. Plant life, weather patterns and environmental areas are self sustained and naturally reserve to every species who lives their, keeping everything healthy for both the animals and their areas.

The safety precaution in the Zoological Districts is highly fundamental, every species here are fairly dangerous because their most them are very feral that almost everyone are unable to control. Everyone is strictly prohibited from ever entering these districts for any reason, only those who united with nature are able to walk among only with safest animals freely, but most animal proved to dangerous to be around with. Through our technomagical defenses some are able to explore the districts to study these amazing animal, but only temporary for humans/humanoid otherwise they risk being eaten or worse.

The food material for all the species are perfectly constructs for their needs, feeding their hunger based on their metabolism. Perfect vegetation and organic material based from each of their home world. For predators who thrive in hunting for food, I designed all the organic based creatures for these natural hunters to feed, these designs who don't have a concept of real life or feeling but merely mimics of the original to satisfy the predators by the food chain. For animals that feed of plants, I designed their plants to be perfectly organic and healthy, each one having the right natural properties that gives them the nutrients they need to be sustain.

Most districts have safe animals that most people can happily travel to and play around with, because most of these species are safer then most no one has any worry of danger of any sort. These kind of animals came to love and bond with everyone who came to them, a lot of people respect these amazing creatures. Even tho their safe these creatures can never live amongst people because most are still wild animals and can make life difficult because of it.

In these districts I created lab section for the people that work in theses districts to safely maintain the species and section, keeping these districts safe and secure so these creatures could be taken care of and studied safely without any danger. These labs aids greatly in grand studies for the animals species to be studied scientifically, mystically and geometrically to see if how to better understand these creatures on how they react, response and son on. However some districts prove way to dangerous and terrifying to be studied at all so I strictly forbidden anyone to enter these district for their own protection.

Angelic Dominion

"John first gave me this ever expanding universe as his gift to me for our love for each other, now it's filled wonders of my own making that share with John and his people because of their love and compassion."

― Anael Daystar

• Theme: Fantasy Island
• Archetypes: Magical Land, Magical Species, Magical Society, Lady Land, World Of Buxom, Buxom Is Better, Free Love Future, Eternal Love, Eternal Sexual Freedom, Hotter And Sexier, Sex Is Liberation, Sex Is Good, Everybody Has Lots Of Sex, Sex Equals Love, Friends With Benefits, All Women Are Lustful.

"Here I find my own happiness would you like to join me here in my world."

A magical home for anyone with an open mind and a loving heart

As a gift for my beloved soulmate, I gave Anael her own infinite plane of dimension where she can rule as the angelic queen and goddess she was destined to be. She filled it with beautiful human and humanoid creatures, angelic, extraterrestrial, mystic and with the more creativity she develops through our adventure, she can fill her ever growing dimension with new possibilities for creation. Here only love, happiness, wisdom, compassion and sexuality are the icons of dimensional wealth of life and desire in her reality.

She made her world into a near all-female population of eternal mystical superhumans, divine angelic beings and other forms of beautiful supernatural creatures, that she uplifted by her will. Through her teachings, she granted all her people they ways of life she choose for them for their beginning with no end, ways everyone came to love and with noble reason. The ever expanding nature of her world can reach to its respective boundaries of their reality, having enough room for everyone and anyone.

Do to being the angelic goddess of entire infinite plane she imbued her existence to potentially omnipresence state over her reality. So that way she can always help others of her world find love and keep things in order, at peace and free of pure sin and evil. Anael never told her people about her omnipresent abilities because she knew people are at their most honest when no one is looking, that way when she senses a troubled she'll it who are the ones who did it.

The laws of her world are simple and acceptable for everyone, because everyone has no need to break or bend them, most of the laws are based from common sense. She can live among her people to enjoy their company, friendship and love, sharing and bonding with her most precious of creations and maintain her world with ease, free of troubles and a hedonistic lifestyles for everyone.

Anael loves to spend most of her time in her own mystical castle, where she can freely be with all her female friends and lovers, especially when I come to visit her to share moment and mystic adventures with my friends from the islands.

Everyone here are equals, man and woman, humans and inhuman species alike are all equals just like in the Edenion, even tho she always had a sexual hunger and love for man and woman (do to her supernatural sexuality she made sure that woman are the ones in charge here especially her because she's their goddess that loves women a little more then man cause of female bonds she made with them.

Even though she may be the goddess, nobody ever made a religion for her and that's how she prefers it, everyone loves her eternally cause of her kindness, love and respect for them even, when Anael likes to treat men like her playthings it's ultimately just for fun, but when she's real their just as equal as woman.

The world is located as a nebulas very close in the sky's of the Edenion everyone can see its beauty as near as a moon, so that way Anael and I wouldn't have to be so far apart, we love each other to much we can never want to be separated for anything for any reason at all. Anyone with our ships or mystical portals can travel in and out of Loveria freely, everyone who's accepted by Anael is welcome in her world, everyone who isn't worthy will be either rejected or banish.

Loveria

"John may have his city but I also have my own domain and through his help it has prospered greatly as much as my people did with it."

― Anael's first impression on her home

I am the queen of my dominion now come to me

Come through my gates my subjects, this is your home.

Here in my dominion we all live and peace and we all live happily.

"The castle in the sky is my home as it is for my angels and flyers"

Loveria is the counterpart of the The First City in the Edenion that serve as Anael's home center of her territory, a beautiful dimensional continent where she reigns as queen of her universe happily alongside her people. She created this capital to have a place of her very own where she and her people live happily lives free from real troubles and dangers, here nobody or anything is judged or cruelly misused by the cruelty of their old worlds but are treated respectfully. Anael asked me to help her build it with her for personal reasons, doing so she personally made designs and I aided in its constructions with my magic with her creativity.

She happily rules her Loveria and The Angelic Dominion however she see fit as both the queen and goddess of her universe, she populates her dominion with powerful, beautiful and independent women for her to rule over with love, fairness and justice. All the women here live side by side with many islanders from/in my city and many other forms of life that dwells within my multiverse, and because of the melding of our homes both our people coexist with mutual respect and understanding.

Just like the islands, Loveria is also a human(like) dominant population only its filled with more countless women because of Anael's love and lust for women. Many kinds of women of their unique species dwell here for feminine interaction sharing and caring for one another. Even those it's a female population dominon all good men can happily come and go into her realm because all the women here excepted men into their lives in coexistence and mutual respect similar to all those in The First City, no one has any kind of sexism mindset only mutual acknowledgement of ones difference living in perpetual harmony.

Loveria and the Angelic Dominion are generally separated realms, Loveria is a capital-continent plane of existence in the Anael's universe (Angelic Dominion). Loveria is is the center plane of Angelic Dominion, where it connect all over the dominion as nigh omnipresent realm for everyone who would like to call it home. Because of their unique geography the gateways to Loveria can be opened by Anael alone, making it nearly accessible to anyone that Anael treasures greatly in her heart.

Many Edenians come here to explore new possibilities or even find love, happily making friend with many of the Maidens and sharing adventures in her universe and in other worlds together and because of our union I also provided the same protection I offered into my Islands, keeping everything at peace, happy and unreachable to all who who mean it harm forever guarded from any threat.

Anael has personally gathered her own knowledge and possibilities from her own world to help advance Loveria happily as much as she gathers and creates many forms of women to her desires. She helps and and supports the people of her world teaching them about science, magic and even God for what s/he truly is. She takes pride in her faith because of what she is as an angelic being as much as she loves aiding others through her omnipresence in her universe. She even brought others worlds into existence and rules over them gladly to offer new possibilities for her people.

Loveria has many castles, homes and locations to the ground and the sky where dwell happily under Anael's authority and rulership. The sky and ground location are separated for people who can and can't fly for fundamental reason of safety, people can visit each other's location of her home but only visit, they can't stay forever because many who can't fly can fall from the sky and even those everyone is under my own protection from such events I respect Anael's choices of her world. There can be many exceptions for the sake of her people's desires but that's only if she says so and if there willing to take cautions for the sake of their own safety.

Even tho Anael has authority over all the locations of her dominon she dwells in the castle in the skies alongside many of her angelic kind. She dwells there because she enjoyed her wings and spreads them happily along many of her own angels, always flying and enjoying the beauty of the skies as she did in heaven. She was always more comfortable in the skies but it's in her nature to love the skies.

Arcane Materials

"These materials of arcane nature and properties have granted us miracles worth using to give our people more potential in magic and power."

― Scientific Super-Maiden

The Materials here can be beneficial...

...or extremely dangerous.

The exotic, mystical and supernatural properties and materials here are not only easily access for anyone to use their magic for practice, but can also help everyone prosper beautifully with their already impressive skills and both spiritual qualities and enhanced physical conditions, the people can defy the known laws of physics outside my inner world and use it to augment their existing abilities and magic, grant new possibilities of their very own class.

Arcane Materials has grand variety that grants new ideal for creation for anyone who knows how to use its properties and structure, this kind material can defy the laws of physics outside my world capable of extraordinary possibilities of its own class that anyone can use. Experts of Arcane Material are very powerful manipulators that can use it bend even the quantum strings of reality at any fair levels.

The material can be customized by supernatural levels, which can extend to newly created matter of any highly theoretical forms of materials which can be manipulated by using magic and their immense power to imbue and extract properties of their choosing. Customized arcane materials can be used to help in construction and forging, being use to create very powerful weapons and items of mystical energy, all items can prove incredibly powerful.

Any form of material originate from Anael's magic and my Islands. It was our gift to her people so they can ultimately use it create nearly anything from golems, metal based in matter-energies and any ideal materials anyone needs for creation. Many scientists in the Loveria can harness the arcane material for many various scientific creations such as cyber based creatures, scientific weapons of magical energy and more.

Thanks to the access to my islands Anael can and her people can gain new forms of unique materials and properties for better advancement that I can provide for them, the unique prosperities of both our homes are at perfectly and mutual harmony with each other so that way we can all live together with love and endless possibilities, blessing everyone with amazing lives.

Super-Maidens

"Super-Maiden are my most prized creations, humans remade by my love and idealization. Each one brings me pride to my heart not just for their passions but by their love they give so humbly"

― Anael Daystar

"Behold my beautiful maidens born from my love."

We are the Maidens of Anael, we love being women and we love being sexual

We girls all have magic and love using it, praise our loving goddess Anael

When Anael first brought her human creation into existence in her dominion, she remade them to her desires and creativity, especially women. She made her women incredible powerful mage-class species known as Super-Maidens. A newly remade and ideal female human race of potent magic; these superhuman women are purely magical and highly sexual beings created by Anael's incredible love and lust for women and their incredibility femininity that she admires greatly.

Right after Anael made them she decided to teach them the true and noble arts of hedonism, nudism, erotism, self-empowerment, compassion and everything they needed to prosper and develop beautifully. These teachings granted her beloved human (woman specifically) the benevolent foundations for a loving, powerful and happy society that everyone would be proud of being and to also be capable beings with magical applications and joy. Because of Anael's teachings all the human women engaged in the pursuit of happiness and pleasure; sexual, social and cultural, they all develop the perceptions of sexual benevolence and joys of living positivities. They all take their pleasure very seriously and especially for the happiness others, when women party they mean it and will spread the endless joys life has to offer to everyone.

Anael made every woman incredibly beautiful and very large-breasted, their highly capable mages of their own class, each capable of common and unique abilities of their own. They take noble-pride in their athletic and incredible naked bodies especially for their perfect breasts, regardless of their use for them sexual and non-sexual purposes. Their bodies are imbued with supernatural properties that grants them magical powers, perfectly bodily functions and physical enhancements, even their breasts contain special and mystical substances that designed for them to use how they see fit that's nearly identical to Anael's breasts.

All super-maidens are mystical species of women of superhuman, each capable of powerful magic and superhuman abilities. These women are extremely powerful beings capable of highly advance magic that can warp their personal reality, godlike-superhuman condition and incredible powers. Their potential for magic are as high class as semi-galactic levels, giving them higher levels of power that can reach to their alpha, depending on the maiden. To many they would be considered goddesses because of they are so powerful they could conquer world within days, and with their magic and powers nothing could stop them. Anael herself taught them everything they knew to develop their powers and abilities to their fullest potential to explore the outside world, but some rather use their magic to make their lives easier.

All women have a strong and extreme sexual hunger by nature that can reach supernatural levels of pleasure and power just as much as they have a powerful need for intimacy so advanced it basically reflect the benevolent nature of their sexuality. Because of their sexual needs and love for one other they can develop powerful bonds very greatly that their trusts for each other with their their sexual and romantic life is extreme just as much as it healthy. They use anything at hand to provide great pleasure for their lovers/partners especially with their breasts, during intercourse they adaptive to their partners desire to grant and gain enhanced ecstasy to have full satisfaction. Sexual empowerment is highly fundamental for women when they harness their supernatural sexuality, when empowered their abilities can reach godlike levels with each partner they have intercourse with, especially when they have meaningful and romantic relationship.

We woman, are strong and capable, warriors of our own class, you can't handle our fury

Women have the potential to be strong, capable and extremely fierce warriors. They all have the strength of heart to be powerful and beautiful fighters of their own class, capable of taken on any threat and adaptive in any kind of battle that they come across by any means, even tho they indulge and thrive in the kindness, happiness and the love for each other they should never be underestimated by anyone. Because of their sexual nature and the state of savagery they have in battle they can very dangerous, when they combined both their aggressiveness and sexuality they tend to lay with anyone to a nearly unending level to the point when their mates can no longer handle it, but will forcefully continue till they reach satisfaction even if it mean braking/destroying their mates. They are very intuitive in using weapons and magic to aid them in battle and strategies that they learned from Anael and me, they have the potential to destroy armies of any levels. They had great training is using all their potential advantages to win any battle and with their powers and magic they are goddesses of war.

We Super-Maidens take pride in our bodies and our womanhood

They all have a sense in body pride and shamelessness in their nakedness because of Anael's teachings, they have no sense of naked body shame and no reason why they should feel, ashamed of their nakedness. They are all natural nudist and take great joy in their in their naked bodies, they however are very much aware of the laws of man and the necessity of clothes so when they travel to other worlds they wear clothes for both the respect for their people and for their concert in the foreign environments that isn't their homes, some even grew to liking the idea. However because they love their bodies so greatly they tend to wear as little or as expose as possible for their sense of style. Tho in some case because of their sexual nature they tend to be exhibitionist and because of their shameless body pride they tend to expose themselves for the fun attention towards anyone who's lucky to see the and because of their magic they can get away with it without disturbing anyone who doesn't want to see.

This life inside me, is the most precious thing in life. It's a girl no doubt.

They take great pride in their womanhood, they love being women, they love being sexual, but above all they love being mothers, to them being mothers is their greatest joy in life and they above all take absolute joy and noble pride in their beloved children they would happily sacrifice anything for, even their own lives. Mothers who have a child can develop a powerful bond between each other even before their born, which aids mothers to be highly intuitive about their bodies when pregnant and their unborn child making sure they know exactly what to do to make sure the child stays healthy. When Super-Maidens get pregnant they know it instinctually by the time of conception and once they do they have no ill effects or pain during labor but rather sheer pleasure and a powerful form of happiness that brings tears of pure joy because they love their children greatly.

Super-Maidens sexual reproduction system is highly adaptable and mystically imbued for their fertility, so they reproduced offspring in perfect health and condition no matter what fetal damages they may accidentally take. Their wombs is highly shielded by a powerful indestructible mystic energies that SM don't necessarily have until their pregnancy, it surrounds the mother completely keeping child and mother safe from any kind danger including apocalyptic dangers making it impossible for them to be physically harmed. It's naturally rare for Super-Maidens to have male offspring, they all basically give birth to female children only because of their more advance nature as woman, but with their fertility magic they can produce any male children as they want.

Because their are more women in her dominion then their are men, do to her experience back on earth that the men where more dominant then women Anael decided to make women more dominant in her world. Some women hungered for the masculinity of men greatly that she created men of their own class, very athletic strong and very masculine males, the woman would love as mates. However because Super-Maiden came to love my Islands and the people their, they would visit my islands for her women to also find worthy mates. Even she saw the men in my islands worthy cause she saw them far more stronger and more masculine do to their hardships and extraordinary experiences they had in the past. Many men who came to fall in love with maidens basically left the islands to live with them or maidens choosing to came live the islands, either way love and happiness was absolute.

Priestesses Of Sexuality

"Sex is Sweetness. Sex is Passion. Sex is Wild. Sex is Knowledge. Sex is Magical. Sex is Divine. Sex is Holy. Sex is the Divine Union of Universal Living Principles. Sex is Love. From the Two, the One and the All."

― Priestess Mantra

We are the Priestesses Of Sexuality, sexuality is sacred to us as such we teach and respect it.

Our magic is just as strong as The Maiden but our divinity makes us stronger.

We Arch-Priestess love being sexual, loving and compassionate especially with our goddess and master.

Arch-Priestess Divinity Mode: The union between us and our mistress and lord is beyond the mundane ways.

Because of Anael's spiritual practices and teachings on the absolute concept of sexuality and its nature, her people felt the divinity of sexuality, because of that Anael decided taught many of her people the holiness of sexuality because of their love for sexuality. As a result of her teachings many of her maidens became spiritually in tune with sexuality that Anael created a sisterhood known as Priestesses Of Sexuality aka Tantric Priestesses. These priestesses are the most sexually active beings in Anael's Territory and are the most wisest of her maidens, they never see sex as an actual deity except for those who embody sexuality like Anael and I, but rather see sexuality itself as divine and universal force that connects to everyone. They see sexual energy as sacred and infinite well-spring of life that thrives in all of existence, they explore and nourish within it's radiants and divine pathways of sexuality itself.

They are extremely faithful to both me and Anael and because she is their goddess and I am the master of my multiverse by reason, tho they never worship Anael or me because we never saw the need to be worship at all, so they respected our wishes in such. Even tho they don't worship us, Anael taught them the most fundamental and spiritual principles of sexuality and sacredness of it and saw sexuality as something that should be adored, experience and express of reverence, which made them keepers of sexuality, caretakers of love and guardians of intimacy.

Tantric Priestess are extremely in tune with their supernatural sexuality at a divine level then anyone else in Anael's world, more so then even Super-Maiden, which made them the ultimate sexual beings in Anaels dominion. They are absolute experts in everything sexual: their bodies, spiritual experiences, mental residence and so on, they know how to seduce anyone regardless of their sexual orientations and know to stimulate the sexual pleasures of others. They wield divine and sexual magic granted by Anael as a gift for their love and appreciation for their endless happiness, this kind of combination of divinity, mystic and sexual nature granted them advance sexual powers greater then Super-Maidens and with a divinity that grants them miraculous abilities and an infinite capacities for love, benevolent lust and compassion for the care of Anael's world and people.

With their divine knowledge and sexual enlightenment, they are ecstatically fathom to the infinite possibilities of sexual awakening and empowerment with the spiritual practice of sacrosexuality. Sacrosexuality is a sacred practice of sexual worship that can be done with and without the sacred rites of passages, holistic sex rituals and sexual spells to give blessings, create empathic interconnected bonds, healthy sex integration and to connect with their dimensions and give thanks to their Anael beloved goddess and to the ones who first created the concept and nature of sexuality. Priestesses use and pass on their knowledge of sexuality for sexual education for others, which they present essential segments in educational seminars, universities and other educational programs needed to help celebrate and investigate and demonstrating healthy sexual enlightenment that ultimately brings people closer together. By their educate sensual-sexual education they had help others in the most beneficial and contribute way to possibilities of sexuality that it helps bring better mindset and understanding for the Anaels world and all who thrive in it.

Wielding divine-sexual magic, prowess of arcane materials and mastery over many forms of energies they are capable of forming transcended connections and miracle performance granting them divinely status and great sexual based abilities that makes them exceptionally powerful beings, so powerful they rival the strength of that of high level Super-Maidens. They tend to use their gifts to sexually and intimately heal others mentally and emotionally, they have healed many victims I rescued from many terrible people and they all regained their lives from many traumatic experience they couldn't handle. They all never misused their magic against anyone and they always use against malevolent forces who corrupt the absolute beauty of sexuality and purify the the divine spectrums to help empower others.

They are very peaceful in nature and dislike of any means of violence because of the horrors wars, they don't use their powers to fight, but rather use it to heal, support and cosmic awareness. They would only fight when they absolutely have to such as protecting the ones they love most, when they fight they use their magical arts for entity constructs and summonings so they would fight for them so they won't have to, making sure they would be shielded and protected by their summons. Their constructs comes directly from their sexual energies they harnessed to create energetic entities to protect themselves against many malevolent spirits, while their summonings come directly from my infinite world where they can summoning the most powerful beings in existence to fight greater threats beyond their creations.

Arch-Priestesses aka Mother/Grand Priestesses are solely more in tune to with both me and Anael herself both spiritual and physically levels, they where hand picked my Anael her to gain a special form of status of ascended levels. Anael personally selected them to wield celestial traits that grants them greater powers of a cosmic scales, capable of feat, strengths and beauty beyond ordinary priestesses, they gained powerful celestial magic and powers that could move planets. They take proudly take the mantel as the guardians of the purity and knowledge of Anael's world teaching everyone in her world the beauty of sexuality. They are extremely powerful beings, capable of saving worlds with ease and are able to control the cosmic forces. With Anael as their goddess, the grand priestesses forge special bonds with that Anael came to love so greatly that they became apart of our love pod. The loving, caring and sexual relationship they have with Anael was so great, they are absolutely loyal to her and because she and I are the absolute lovers she shared the love we have with each other with them, making them our lovers and friends to share each others company, they even join us in most of our adventures.

Angelic Humanoids

"Angels born from Anael love for her people and remade by her passions, we love being who we are because Anael gave us what many of her people lack pure passions in being so much more."

― Angelic Quote

We are the Angels of Anael. We love and care about everyone as much as our mistress does

We angels love our human counterparts especially when we bond with them.

We are inhumanly sexy by the nature our goddess Anael gave us.

Angelic humanoids are specifically angels with the principles of human appearances that all of earths people idealize, Anael created them all to be female angels with the same celestial nature and cosmic essence that I provided for her. They are incredibly powerful beings, they all have similar powers and abilities that can equal that of The Grand Priestesses, have incredibly cosmic powers that they use to keep Anael's Territory in order and at bay. She made as they are cause she always came to care for her people left behind, the main reason they all look like humans is because in the past Anaels brothers and sister had no human appearances at all, they mostly look like winged beings of pure white light nothing more, so she thought it would be better for them to human appearance and experience.

All of Anael's angels are of sexual nature do to her making them based of the same principles of her nature as an Sexual Angelic Mistress, which made them inhumanly far more beautiful by nature then humans and equally/incredibly liberated in sexuality as the Super-Maiden. Because of their angelic nature they are their the most compassionate, faithful, caring and most loving beings in existence, their kindness was so heart touching that it brings out the best in humanity, they grants the most heartwarming and positive effect to most who do not, they practically reminded lost humans what humanity represented in life.

Angels love and care to assist other in whatever way there needed, however it was their compassion for others was their greatest gift to humans ever to be given. Angels provide education of all forms of scholarship for those for anyone in the pursuit of knowledge and wisdom, granting better understanding in science, philosophy and so on. They all came to love children so greatly they would do anything to protect them, they nurture and care for many infants and will always do right by them, until they hit maturity. They make great company for those in need of real friends, they help greatly in times of great need of those who are never loved, they saved people from the terrors of loneliness and granted many a chance to find the love that comes from friendship.

Because of their liberation of their sexuality they tend have a passion for sexuality like humans do, as such they have sexual interactions with many humans or other angels. And because of their angelic nature, their supernatural sexuality and their body are in tune with each other granting powerful sexual traits similar to Super-Maidens. Their sexual nature is so liberated just as much as Anael, they help grant many sexually repressed people outside my multiverse in many of our adventures throughout life. They have an active affinity to the pleasures of sexual activity and experiences, they even indulge in the company of Super-Maidens have more sexual experiences then angels.

Everyone in Anael's dominion came to love the angelic beings so much they embrace them happily into their arms with pride. And do to their nature in being inhumanly sexy and being sexually active with humans they build very intimate and romantic relationships with them. But do to some having their responsibilities in taking care of many areas of their homes they tend to spend a little less time with their loved ones, but with Anael's aid they all managed to find more time for them.

Supernatural Sexuality

"Sexuality is our Source of power, being and connecting. We thrive through sexuality and its supernatural foundation. We draw power through sexuality and the raw energy it radiates. We bond through sexuality and meld with our lovers."

― Description toward Supernatural Sexuality

We all love our divine and supernatural sexuality, we forge incredible bonds through this gift

When Anael first created her world she made everyone in her world innately sexual, specifically the Super-Maidens that she made to be ultimate sexual beings with an innate hyperactive sexuality that was naturally and supernaturally imprinted by Anael do to her passionate love toward sexuality, passion, bonds and intimacy. Their fundamental sexuality is beyond mere mundane origins by nature, they are extremely sexual in every aspect.

Everybody and especially woman are inherently sexual by natural, physical, mental, emotional, mystical and spiritual aspects. Sex is highly fundamental for procreation and non procreation purposes they all take absolute pleasure in, basically sex is the center of her world and their way of life, everyone here thrives in sexual activities and are empowered by their multiple orgasmic triggers. Because of this everyone can have the best mind blowing sex in their lives and do to the supernatural aspects to their sexuality they can tend to have extremely powerful sexual abilities that can be used for anything.

This is my love pod, where our friends, lovers and soulmates are free to love each other

Their sexual hunger is highly adaptive to their own desires that it can transcend even the most intense orgasm of mundane sexuality to greater heights and divinely statuses. Because of their sexuality being so incredible that they aren't so easily satisfied with just a single sexual partner, so they tend to create sexual love pods of lovers and friends to connect with and indulge in sexual activities together. Their sexual adaptability can reach even to metaphysical levels, mostly depending on the situation, mood and state of being their in, which made them powerful sexual being. Their supernatural sexuality can be harnessed to preform a lot of highly advanced supernatural feats such as infuse, empower, augment and a lot more through sexuality and their sexual bodily aspects with and without magical energies. With their sexual abilities they can have great advantage for them to use and can highly mind blowing for everyone who lays with them.

The women are extremely advance experts in using sex magic and energy to further enhance their already incredible sexual experiences of transcending levels which induce a great amount of pleasure that bring them multiple climax to both them and their mates. Their sex magic can be used for grand multitude of feats through their sexual activities, especially for women who experience the pleasure through their bodies feeling their who being even at the molecular levels is at ecstasy and mostly by their breasts cause of their natural femininity and sexual attributes. Women can even harness the mystical energy from their breasts that can have incredible effects by sexual and nonsexual activities, their breasts can be a concentrated source of magic similar to their sexuality, but with different substance.

Both Anael and her people saw that sexuality is the most special thing in existence and saw that the world we both left behind people have always misused, understated and demonized it for the worse, always being used for the worse. Sex is suppose to be special, benevolent and holy, especially for her because she's an angel that incarnates it just as much as I do. So she made sure that it would be special in her world like it should've been and succeeded, succeeded so well that it everyone would treated as such that sex became their religion, ultimately because of the spiritual aspect to sexuality in general. However because Anael isn't so religious about anything, even she approved they should treat sexuality like a religion/spiritual practice because even taught them when she was still back on earth.

Sexuality is sacred to us, we priestess see how holy our sexual energy can be, here let me show you

And because of Anael's approval for sexuality being a form of spiritual and religious practice she decided to teach her people sacrosexuality and holy rituals both in personal and open practices that she once taught her friends back on Earth, rituals that harnesses sexuality and divinity together, which grants extraordinary experiences with the spiritual foundations through sex. Because of Anael's past encounters and experiences in life even before my time, she knew what to do and how to do it the right way, making her sexual rituals right and true to make sure that everything in her world stayed true to their nature. With these special teachings, everyone became incredibly satisfied with their sexuality and new found experience through sex, each having unique spiritual qualities and developments. These practices can change their sex-life for the better and their mates, having positive effects to everyone.

"Sexuality is our core center, sexual energy our divine essence, this is our divine rite as sexual beings"

Anael even created a special sexual ritual called The Divine Rite. A sanctified version of the earth pagan Wicca ritual The Great Rite, Anael remade this ritual perfectly by using her divine-sex magic, sexual tantric arts and the ideals of her past encounter that she grew found of. The Divine Rite is done by people channeling divine and sexual energy together when lovers engage in sexual activities to have a stronger spiritual connection towards each other and environment their in. Depending of the environment their in such as forest, oceans, beaches and so on, can have a huge difference impact the lovers granting powerful and natural unions.

Super-Maidens, Angels and Tantric Priestesses all can use The Divine Rite to draw sexual energies from powerful and passionate connection between lovers and/or friends and channel said energetic forces by using sex magic to connect with the spiritual aspects of life, create or augment personal connections with sexual experiences and to enhance their magic and supernatural powers, others use it as as hobby to enhance sexual activities, to pass time and connect with people or to even connect with Anael herself.

Tantric-Bonding

"We all made incredible bonds through sexuality with the people of The Territory and Home Island. We all found more understanding in our sexual relations with others then we could've hoped and found more deeper connections"

― Description towards Tantric Bonding

We bond through sex, friends and lovers alike forge meaningful bond when we sleep together.

The love we all share for each other through this ecstatic bond goes beyond your understanding.

Tantric Bonding is a sexual sub-branch of Synchro-Bonding, naturally manifested through the raw power of sexuality. It creates telepathic and empathic links with anyone who acts in sexual activities via intercourse with anyone their heart desire greatly to create powerful connections. Bonds like these are born from both sheer love and raw sexual longing between lovers, friends and anyone they care for most. By engaging in sexual acts as a means of connecting through gratifying pleasures and benevolent passions also means highly expending ones perceptions to the experiences of others and emotional understanding each other in deeper connections.

When people have sex with anyone be it casual or non casual reasons they'll forge powerful bonds with them, building relationship either as their lovers or friends connected by an empathic nature with sexual benefits that have meaningful and personal principals. Their bonds can very much augment their sexual and romantic relationship at a cosmic levels, creating and connecting the red strings that binds soulmates to each other which by nature can never be broken by any means: magical, emotional, psychological and so on, making the bonds unbreakable by the concept of love.

Everyone here loves everyone purely and sexually, the bonds they forge with each-other links directly to the heartstrings to even the most powerful supernatural and metaphysical levels, completely for any man and woman alike. They all live happily and free from the futility of jealousy because of the empathic understanding and the honest for each other, having multiple sexual partners and relationships they all share with each other.

Bonds that come from their friendship are so strong it can equal the bonds that of lovers. The friendship everyone has is the kind that comes from empathy and understanding for each other nearly similar to that of a non-monogamous romantic relationship between lovers, everyone who falls in loves with each other is highly probable especially do to their supernatural sexuality. Ultimately everyone can be each other's soulmates by the nature of friendships or romantic love alike and develop connections through interacting with each other.

Everyone in the Angelic Dominion and Edenion have bonds and relationships that are unlike those of mundane world, having a supernatural, magical and divine quantities that fundamentally supports their bonds and each other to grows beyond that of mere mundane understanding. These kinds of bonds grant many people more emotional growth and with each new bond people make enhances and extends their connections with other people. Bonds this powerful can have a huge impact people to their lives and gain a better understanding when it comes to having healthy, honest and caring relationships with the people they love, which made everyone incredibly loyal to one other and would never betray each other's relationships.

The raw power that come from sexuality can only be amassed through our way of bonding

When people create these bonds they have an intense desire for their sexual satisfaction with whoever they connect with sexuality, but others who bond with nonsexual practices tend to have compassionate friendships that can develop into sexual relationships with the opposite gender be if lovers or friends. Their sexual relationship have gratifying effect for everyone, especially since everyone has an ultimate sexual status and nature. Bonds like these can be seen through the normality of social interactions for those who wish to have a sense of mundane normality, making this beautiful way of life a new normal.

People can use the tantric bonding system to conduct the raw energy of their supernatural sexuality that everyone has an affinity for, into the core of their being granting them a whole new higher level of power. Because the sexual energy is usually release during sex so people can experiences transcending levels of sexuality, but said energy can be amass and contained into their bodies gaining unrivaled power that can surpass even gods. In this empowered state the lovers gain a temporary power boost, invulnerability and new found powers which can last at least 24 hours for them to use for any necessities. This higher level of empowerment can only be used with people who have deep sexual and passionate connection regardless of their relationship, alone they only gain enhances to their physiology.

Fashion

"Just because we're nudist doesn't mean we don't where clothes that much, clothes are practically an inevitable concept we came to accept and we tend to live up to our own way."

― Fashionist Quote

We nudist we don't wear much, we only wear stuff that makes us feel sexy.

We guys don't mind being bare chested, all the girls here love it.

Despite being proud exhibitionist, nudist and skyclad practicers, everyone tend to like a bit of fashions of their own, having their own unique and erotic tastes, but do to their nudism they tend to wear less or not at all, they tend to more very revealing clothing with and without erotic purposes.

Because of their erotic nature women find what ever excuse they can to wear sexy clothes only to reveal their erotic selves, even tho they love being naked some like wearing beautiful clothes because it makes them feel beautiful and sexy by their own sense. Women they take so much pride in their bodies many women will show themselves publicly in their world erotically dressed or completely naked, while others will just merely go and be more in tuners nature with because of the sckyclad practices one of many reason why they happily visit my islands where nature is at its strongest.

Men on don't mind being nudist, because like women they take pride in their own masculine and perfectly hairless bodies however they do like to wear jeans or shorts or a revealing jackets, mostly to show off their abs that woman tend to drool over and their men's masculinity, males only get fully naked on public beaches, pools and or at at home other then that men prefer to focus on their upper body image. Men who take a lot of masculine pride in their muscular bodies, not just for looks but because of the capabilities they can use with their strength and the grand health that have because of it.

They don't really buy clothes, but they conjure them at will to whatever style they desire and imagine by using their magic, which made it simple and easy for themselves to be clothed. Because of using magic make clothes, their clothes tend to have magical energy that adapts in size and shape making clothes extremely comfortable. Mostly they just conjure one anklet, a few jewels jeans but their most popular fashion is basically see through dresses or string bikinis, everything they wear is essential sexy, extremely attractive or nothing at all.

Even tho everyone likes be naked a lot of people here wear essential clothes for common sense reasons like shoes jackets and raincoats protect their feet, skin and bodies from anything dangerous like extreme weather or preventing their feet from being sore or damage. They only go barefoot at beaches, home, grass fields or anything that's basically comfortable areas and only those with nature or weather magic can go outside and dance in the rain and snow happily naked without being suffering damages.

All the women who visit my islands always like to wear revealing clothing to attention, others wear clothes to flash in public for sheer fun and those who wear nothing past their times happy in the forest with the nymphs I cared for or in public to socialize with many other nudist.

Iconic Femininity

"Our breasts are powerful all on their own. Our breasts are so full of infinite possibilities that we can use however we see fit. Breasts are the most iconic thing in us woman and we all love our breasts greatly."

― Woman's passion towards Breasts

In our world breasts are iconic and we love having them and we love using them.

Don't be shy, we girls here love getting our breasts touched, here like this.

Breasts are highly iconic in Angelic Dominion, especially for Anael herself. She came to love breasts ever since she met Eve in her naked body. She loves their shape, size and everything about them. She loves breasts so much she granted her maidens and all woman powerful breasts of their own, imbued with magical energies and substance they can use for any reason. Since that day everyone came to love breasts just as much ash she did and can harness the power from their breasts, because of that breasts became the icon to human femininity in her world and everyone embraced them proudly.

Whatever social reason anyone would have with women, it would usually involve breasts without a doubt, especially if it involves people that love breasts as much as women they do. Women of any species all love their breasts so much for many reasons: attractiveness, sexual activity, nourishment, symbolism, intimacy and so on at a highly positive level. Woman take sheer joy in their breasts because Anael's design them that way, she cared for women comfort in their body and they all love one another's breasts happily without any negative forms of social interactions with them thanks to her.

All women take great pride in their breasts greatly, that they practically made breasts highly socializing to their world. When people interact with women breasts socially they considered a flattering, when someone touches a woman's breasts it would be huge compliment to them, when a woman guides another's hand to touch their breasts it be sigh that they trust and/or like someone deeply, when a woman presses their breasts on someone it would mean they'll either want to form a bond with them or have sexual activity and when someone uses a woman's breasts as pillows it would mean their having a moment of intimacy they take pleasure from wherever they may be. Women don't feel offended when someone plays around with their breasts, but rather tend to enjoy it because everyone know how to treat women right.

The pleasure all women get from their breasts are supernaturally augmented making their breasts have an intense sensitivities to pleasure that increase their libido they play with them especially when they lactate, easily making them sexually active nearly everyday and at supernatural levels. Women with large busts love to play with their breasts, they love touching them, stroking them, etc, and because of their more enhanced sensitivities to pleasure in their breasts they'll continue on playing with them till their satisfied.

In this orgasmic progress our bodies naturally develop so beautifully.

Our breasts uncontrollably and randomly grow in size at this stage.

By the aspects of their nature all women can undergo a physical development process when they hit puberty, so they can physical and biological progress into their maturity and naturally enhancing their bodies, breasts and magic/magical energy within themselves making it easier for them to control their powers. Because this process their bodies gain a new status of enhanced conditions making them better develop by the feminine figure granting a more beautiful image and stronger form gaining new abilities, natural resources and healthy development. During this natural stage their bodies can uncontrollably gain a growth spurt that can happen randomly, which is more focused on their breasts, when their breasts grow so does the mystical energies within them and their breastmilk enhanced, making their magic more concentrated and breastmilk more potent, but do to the randomness of when growth spurt no one is sure when they'll get their new breasts which can make it difficult when they wear clothes.

Right after the development process all females can instantly gain control of their breasts sizes so they can have any size and shape they desire. They can have from small to large (mostly large) breasts which they can manipulate to any size they see fit and with their supernatural properties in their breasts they automatically adapt in any cub-size and measurements to aid women in any situations: unique personality/characteristics, pectukinetic combat, sexual pleasures and anything else that involves breasts. Do to their mystically enhance status and perfect conditions, their back muscles tissue and spine is stronger then mere mundane humans, so they can happily carry their larger breasts with ease with absolutely no back pain from the largeness of their chosen cup size and completely lacking any form of negativity in having large breasts, even if their choose to make them look natural or augmented or any need to feel envy for another breasts because they all can manipulate their size happily.

Our magic is incredibly potent that the mana contained in our breasts can be overwhelming even to us.

The magic in their breasts is extremely potent, their breasts contain a great multitude of supernatural properties, arcane abilities and magical energy including mana which they can use to their desires for whatever reason they see regardless of the purpose it may be. The supernatural properties in breasts can naturally effect their bodies to physical enhance themselves and develop powerful abilities, the magical energy can be successful harness directly to cast powerful spells, mana is magical form of life energy that can connects them to their breasts and themselves to forces of life and nature they can use to support themselves.

When we use our breast magic in battle, we tend to win.

Because Super-Maidens are experts in the arcane arts which allows them to harness the power of their breasts flawlessly, they can use the magical properties and the hypnotic effect breasts have on people to their advantages. Many Super-Maidens who have many adventures in life can use their breasts for combat especially with their magic, many can channel their magical energy from their breasts to create powerful and dangerous attack spells that could potentially obliterate everything in their. Other can use their hypnotic effects to take control of people to do their bidding making them able to command everyone with a single word and those to fell victims to them can never be able to resist them.

Humans breastmilk is perfectly natural and highly potent thanks to the magical properties they have, which can help infants develop naturally like any child should, when nursing a baby the infants can not only develop like they should but can also imprint their supernatural properties to help them manifest their inherent power later on in the future and well fed like every baby should be. But for adults it can only augment their natural abilities and focus their powers at very dangerous levels, their breastmilk can also enhance adults sexual libido to enhance their sexual experiences in unique personal levels, their breastmilk is can also be transmuted to have different properties for different purposes.

Angels have nearly the same beautiful breasts as humans do, but they have a more sanctified substance that have perfect regenerative and divine properties. They use their breastmilk to nurse infants, making sure any newborn would be extraordinarily healthy even as they grow up they will never carry any form of natural diseases, curing any illness and insuring perfectly healthy children. Angels tend to develop a motherly bond when nursing babies, especially when the babies are theirs the same way Super-Maidens do. The holy substance can also help infants help develop angelic traits such as wings to grant them the ability of natural flight and angelic magic they'll later develop in the future.

Underverse

"When I was gifted this afterlife realm for my own I decided to use it not just as my home, but also to bring hope and salvation to the ones who need it most : the lost souls, those trapped in unending misery, forsaken and forgotten by all."

― Meridiana Lilim

• Theme: Angel of The Underworld

• Archetypes: The Underworld, Elysium Afterlife, The Sacred Darkness, Garden of Love, Shadowland, Deliverance From Damnation.

"This entire place is yours Meri, and you decided what happens here my love."

"Being a goddess can be tiring but it has its fun perks two."

The Underverse an afterlife verse that resembles an underworld-like plane where Meridiana Lilim rules over. When Meri and I left her birth universe together I decided to give Meri her own world like I did for Anael when she came to live with me, Meri loved this dominion greatly cause she was satisfied with this world for her own and it was more then enough for her and her ascended demons and hordes to live and thrive however they see fit.

This realm was created to resembles an underworld-like place where both the living and the dead coexist depending under the circumstances that brought them there, this new afterlife dimension was flawlessly designed to be a physical and spiritual plane for spiritual and physical beings can coexist as if they where one and the same, living either in the benevolent realm, a neutral location or even a place of punishment depending on their sins and virtues that define them. This realms endless by nature which can be explored with their fair shares of wonders and dangers, some locations are forbidden and others can be freely available for everyone, however do to Mari’s wisdom everyone respected her wish.

The original purpose for this dominion was to be a home for Meri and her people, but she decided to give it a new purpose of her own making and with her own intentions the top reason is to help save lost souls in need. When Meri showed me her plans for her realm I support her completely because of her nobility to all the forsaken souls who endured the cruelty of dark gods and the unfair and interminable struggles they endured in life. Her goals where extremely as noble as she was and I was proud of her for it, which is why I allowed her world to be connected but limitedly into a few worlds in the Cosmic Ocean to collect lost souls who are so willing to come into the Underverse join Meri, saving humans, interact with their world or to aid those chosen by fate to grant opportunities for themselves to fulfill their destiny.

Thought despite the Underverse having connections to other worlds their are laws that both Meri and I created and honor for the sake of those worlds and the supernaturality beyond them, the greatest one is to never enforce the Underverse into other worlds and always keep them separated, good laws and well honored by all that way other lost souls can find their own way to their own afterlives as things should be. However the worlds in the Innerverse are easily accessible the worlds outside of it are not, some where’s can be beyond both our reaches considering the infinite distances of the Omniverse, which is why even I help recruit lost souls into the Underverse because I can interact with many lost souls in cosmos and beyond, helping Meri with her noble cause for grand scale salvation.

When Meri began her rule, I granted her access to many different locations of the Edenion, however most of the dark entities are forbidden to leave their realm because of their sexual aggressiveness. Only a handful of entities can leave and return to the Underverse at will under Meri authorities. Because everything is under my protection and supreme power I have more dominion over Underverse as I do all realms, however because of my fair and anti-tyrannical nature, I happily let her have this dominion all to herself should I ever enforce my will into it’s because there is a problem to great to handle and I can fix. Every once in a while I go to Underverse to see how things are, have nether realm like adventures and to visit Meri when we needs each other as she visits me and Anael back home.

Libidia

"This kingdom of mine is my home for me and my subject to live our lives peacefully, want to visit?"

― Meri impression on her kingdom

"I’m the dark queen here, and you better show me some respect."

"This is my kingdom here you anyone is welcome"

"There is more then enough room here for everyone to live peacefully"

When Meri decided to rule the Underverse she created a kingdom of her very own called Libidia, a counterpart to Anael’s kingdom of Loveria fitting for the arch-queen and dark goddess, having total dominion over all of Underverse alongside many other subordinate loyal to both her and me who rule other section themselves. They all together bring prosperity and peace throughout their dimensional plane and many other creatures. Because Meridiana is their goddess here she take sole responsibility for all who dwell in her own land watcher over her people who she grew to care and love deeply both humans and supernatural creatures alike, especially after learning the many mistakes of her mother as both a queen and fallen.

Libidia is located in a dimensional area of the Underverse called the The Carnal Realm, its Meridiana's home locations where she rules over all things in her Underverse, its the zone that centers of Libidia, where all things are connected as a nexus that anchors her universe with her as the sole ruler of it all. Meridiana’s kingdom has prospered greatly and peacefully under her power and have both benefited from her and her influence over them, that way humans can live in peace while many of her creatures can interact with humans in coexistence in her world. Libidia is located in a underground like realm which is the center of the Underverse where she rules over all things there. Her kingdom is where she rules all things in the Underverse and all of its locations finding souls and giving them opportunities and new purpose to live in her realm, while sending others to different locations of the Underverse where they are meant to be.

Here everyone can indulged in sexual activities due to their inexhaustible lust of many sexual entities in the Underverse, anyone freely taking joy in with many sexual entities (specifically succubi) without shame in Libidia. Meridiana and I taught them sexual knowledge, ethics and morals even though when it’s comes to sexual activity and gave them a better meaningful to indulges in said activities happily. Many residents in Libidia take pride in sexuality as much as they do in Loveria and Edenion, everyone having satisfied lives and sexual joys with anyone and no one judges them for it at all.

This kingdom rules both living and the afterlives of the Underverse, mostly all the supernatural beings are of spiritual nature such as succubi, ascended demons and many others. Succubi and ascended demons interact with the collected souls that dwell in the Underverse while others souls simply move on to their eternity. Meri as their supreme ruler she has a responsibility on deciding the fate of her people both living and dead accordingly to their choices, as such she fairly and justly decides who can go where by her will and law. There are time when it’s a little hard for her that’s why I choose to donate my help and support in whatever way she needs to help her in difficult circumstances in any given time.

Many souls can dwell in Libidia as if they where flesh and bone, living eternally in Meri’s home, though despite the shadowy nature of her kingdom it’s a bright place to live in especially with all her subjects who grew to love her greatly. Many humans souls live in Libidia as their personal where souls can interact peacefully and live their eternal lives however they wish but under the laws of Libidia, some await to be reborn while others try to find meaning in their eternity. Mythic creatures such as ascended demons, succubus and so on live as the dominant species of Libidia, they coexist and live with humans as equals but due to their demonic and ascended nature they possess great powers yet posses no threat to anyone.

Ascended Demon

"We ascended demons where redeem through lord John and mistress Meridana, they showed us that love conquers all and redeems all."

― Ascended Demons inspiration

"I was once a hideous monster through the eyes of people, but now I am what hope inspires"

"We had our struggles in hell, but now we bloom from the darkness and show how beautiful it can be"

"We found peace here, and now we can live a better life"

The Ascended Demons are the arch species in all the Underverse, many of them came from the hell of Meridiana’s former universe. Before I first brought them here they where lost demonic spirits some who dream of achieving redemption because of their fall from grace because of the sin of betrayal against God, while other hope to find a way brake free from the evils of hell because of their love for humanity. Many fallen angels never thought it be possible for them to find redemption because of God’s rage and heart brokenness because of what they did, but when we invaded Mari’s enforced wedding and joined forces with me God saw a still potential for good that planted in their hearts bloom.

After everything that happened after that wedding crash God came to us and made it clear that the fallens could never be forgiven or can never enter Heaven again but he still loved them as any father would and allowed me having absolute power over them which lead to their dream for redemption. When fallens achieved redemption all the demons became ascended demons and saw me as their Anti-Devil now proudly serving me and their queens.

Ascended demons where placed in the Underverse because of their nature in being dark places forever living in the Libidia and the Fields of Paradismo. They live amongst humans, succubi and many other creatures together and in peace happily, in hell they learned to appropriate the beauty of earth and Heaven and within the Underverse their new home the promised to do good for all and even if that means punishing true evil and protecting the innocent. Many of them serve as sages and magicians to grant wisdom and magical protection against all evil, even the evils of the Underverse. Most ascended demons still have demonic appearance but some still gained angelic like qualities that resemble their redemption and sacred powers.

They and angels from Anael domain also live in harmony and have brought great remembrance of sacred days before their fall and brought hope into their hearts that things will always get better no matter how dark it may be. The angels respect the ascended demons because of how much they’ve risen above their past and gained their redemption and the good they’ve done. Ascended demons and angels never stay in each other’s realms mostly because they are to different and they have their own homes, but they do visit each other as many time as they wish.

Ascended demons help guide humans on earth realms when they are lost in very dark places they are way to familiar with especially involving demonic forces that comes from themselves and are haunted by because of their sins. In their assistance many lost humans found their way back to the light of things and overcame their own personal inner demons. The ascended demons take pride in their aiding lost humans, and help them for the better, while some just prefer to be left alone and for good reason because they long to just be at peace.

Ascended demons assist me in many adventures because they have nothing but absolute loyalty to me for all the good I’ve done for them in their time in hell, as I was the one who brought them their redemption. They always do what there told without question and brought them sanctuary in better world where they can finally be at peace without the horrors of hell ever again, many them have their own unique powers, traits and wisdom that I can use for my own in many adventures. Many can assist my beloveds ones Meri and Anael for themselves to because they know how intimate we are together, and many of my closes friends can also gain aid from them.

The demons who want to be left alone are never bothered by anyone respecting their wishing for peace and tranquillity, however many fo them to tire of their loneliness can always come and interact with others and many of them are brought together to help reconnect to something good in their lives. Most demons I come to always assist me for given situations but in honoring their wishes for peace I only ask for knowledge and ingredients and leave them in peace because they don’t want to participate in any adventures at all.

Succubi

"We The Succubi take are the crown jewel of our Meridianas reign, because just like her we embody the benevolence of carnal desires in her world."

― Succubi

"Come indulged in our company and our breasts"

"Our womb tattoos is the perfect birth control system for us, want one? "

All Succubi are type of sexual and demonic creatures based on her own creation, not like the previous versions from the old world Mari proudly left behind. The Succubus are sexual demonic women of ascended nature, forever free from the malice of hell's grip and free to be the women they desire to be. These types of creatures proudly feed of lust and sexuality as the core of they're very existence, they wield great sexual and (purified) demonic powers they use for their own. Theses types of female lust demons are the dominant species of the Underverse do to Meridiana being the most powerful Succubus in all of the Innerverse and they have dominion over all other lust based creatures in existence.

They by appearances have beautiful bodies with horns, wings, claws and tails by the traditional succubi concept. They often have large breasts and amazing curves similar to that of Hourian in the Edenion. All succubi are inherently beautiful and are well known for their shapeshifting powers they wield for their own. They use their shapeshifting powers for any possible usage they need; blending in, sexual excitement and many other usage. With their shapeshifting and seductive experiences they live up to their sexual nature as succubi.

They're are very sexually active creatures, they're sexuality rivals most Hourians and Super-Maidens in existence by their own supernatural nature. All succubi are inherently either pansexual beings always craving men and women to satisfy their lust, their carnal desire is never so easily satisfied especially by one single mundane human. By nature succubi must feed off pure sexual energy, the life forces that they absorb for themselves for sustenance, they are only satisfied and fully sustained by feeding of more then just one human partner, other lust entities or immortals can help sustain them indefinitely. Traditionally succubi feed off men who sleep in the dead of night, by also using their magic they keep both men and their lovers completely asleep and sexual seduce them in their dreams so they can feed of them.

Succubus always stay in groups by their sisterhood, that way they can always be together feeding off each other by having orgies, loving and caring for one another as many of their families do. Not all succubi are necessarily related by blood but some are turned succubi by other succubi, but those who sire them are fundamentally under the power of those who turned either as their daughter, sister or other. Succubi members tend to who have a mother queen who was the first to turn or birth other succubi in the first place, which they all respect as their priestess and queen.

Surprisingly many succubi have great faithful creatures having faith in the One God and having their own spiritual religion of their very own because they learn to embrace the love of divinity just like Meri did back on earth. They have their own rituals based on their nature and do only good in the name of the One God, they acknowledge the existence of the great messiah, but they do not put their faith in him as a savior because he’s a savior for humanity, they greatly respect him but they’re faith in a savior is in me and Meri because we also grant salvation for lost souls even succubi. They have many sexual rituals in honor of sacredness of sexuality and praise the One God for that ultimate gift, they have their own theology rules and sacred laws that they honor to the end. They also have priestesses who are have powerful spiritual qualities that grants them wisdom and abilities they use to help many women in times of great need.

When succubi breed they always birth succubi even when they sleep with other humans or even other succubi they always birth succubi. Their genetic material they carry is more dominant then any one in Libidia, the center reason why they only give birth to succubi, however in rare occasions succubi can give birth to a human-succubi hybrid but that is a rare combination for them. When it comes to motherhood they can be extremely serious about there children, protecting, nursing and raising them right as any mother should. They always keep their infants safe from anything threatening even from sexuality or anything that involves it until their old enough for such activities, because of anyone hurts them in any way they will suffer the infinite wrath of a mother.

Succubi have an innate obsessed with their breasts, they love breasts greatly then most and have supernatural qualities of their very own and with their abilities to manipulate their shape and size to their desire their breasts can be anything they want. Because of their obsession for breasts they all inherently have large breasts and take great pride in them and with their physical nature they have no negative effects to their bodies whatsoever. The supernatural qualities of their breasts can have mesmerizing and dominate effects to anyone which helps them seduce them anytime. Succubus breasts are there pride and joy and they will always use them for anything situation they see fit, but remarkably many succubi don’t mind having a smaller bust mostly because they can grow in size at any time.

Succubi breastmilk is a very potent form of liquid rich with supernatural properties that can effect people very differently depending on the succubi's desires. They lactate when they want, to capable of generating a great about of milk for them to give and use for their own. Succubus milk has transformative properties that can convert any women into a succubi of their very own having all their natural abilities and their own magics and are forever sired and loyal to the succubi that drank from. Their milk also has aphrodisiac properties that can effect increase anyone's libido to supernatural levels but can effect men and women differently such as increasing in a women's breasts or a men's phallus to enhance their lovers to their satisfaction. When nursing a child their milk automatically nulls and voids any supernatural properties temporarily so they can feed their baby as naturally as possible.

When it comes to love, succubi can be very loyal to their lovers. However do to their sexuality by their nature most have sex with more then just one lover making them non-monogamous with human, as such must find lovers who are willing to have sex with others. They don't have to be with others when it comes to immortals, do to having limitless life energy to give already if they do it's because their willing to spice things up for fun. Because of their loyalty they never cheat on their lovers because they love them greatly they respect them.

Succubi possess very special types of supernatural tattoo, their most fame tattoo is the Womb Tattoos that deal with the womb of woman created with the design purpose to imbue the womb with supernatural traits that helps in birth control so women can only get pregnant whenever they want to and ending monthly periods in the female anatomy so women will never have to suffer every month ever again. Succubi have always used these tattoo gain better control over their bodies gifted to many other supernatural women to another, even female vampires use this to help get pregnant themselves because it's usually impossible by nature giving birth to potential hybrids but can only use them once. These kinds of tattoos can only be used by supernatural beings and can only bestowed to humans by another supernatural being only regardless of what they are.

Vampires

"We vampires feed of more then just blood and through that gift we learned to live amongst our human friends in peace because of it."

― Vampire while feeding off human

"We vampires are happy with what we are and we live happily with our loved ones"

"Lord Mercer please tell us your desires so we can satisfy them"

"We love and live amongst humans to bring us joy and satisfaction"

"We vampire to joy in the night and guard the humans we coexist with"

The Vampires in Libidia are very different from other vampires in other worlds in the Underverse, they where created from both succubi and Meridiana origins. See these vampires not only feed off blood but can also feed off sexuality, sexual energy and lust do to being created by a Succubi and through their sanctified nature through Meridiana, vampire have supernatural immunity to holy relics such as crosses and holy water. These special vampires dwell either in the human planets or in Libidia and are used by succubi in their universe bound to supernatural laws like any other kind of being in Underverse.

Vampires are beautiful humans turned by either magic or by bite, gifted with semi-immortality and enhanced bodies and senses capable of supernatural feats such as night vision, bat transformation/swarming and many other supernatural abilities related to their vampiric nature, but are fairly limited. Their bodies are supernaturally imbued with all fundamental traits that grants them their vampiric enhanced conditions; superhuman speed, strength, agility and senses that can grants them new found perception with intoxicating and ecstatic results that grants them a craving for life.

Vampire blood possesses regenerative properties that they can use to heal themselves or other even from the most severe wounds even regenerate missing limbs with time, however their blood can't regenerate missing limbs on non vampire such as humans only severe wounds. Their blood also has transformative properties that can turn others into vampires much like their bite, the blood however requires to be within the system of others to transform them in the moment of death which can be avoided if bitten instead because those transform by bite don't have to endure death. Because of their succubi origins their blood also contains aphrodisiac properties like the milk of succubi but less potent, their blood can enhance the libido of other and their sexual stimulation but can't enhance any sexual organs, the main reason why vampires are so full of intoxicating and ecstatic experiences with sexuality.

All vampires feel a hunger within themselves that their bodies and instincts demand to satisfy or else they will feel agonizing withdrawals similar to drug addicts are with heroin. Their natural hunger can be quenched with blood but because of their origins they don't have to feed of blood only but also feed of sex and lust just like the succubi making so they don't have to be slaves to blood ever, through their sexual appetite they can freely live among humans in the night without having to kill anyone at all.

The vampiric species have general laws of their own govern by Meridiana to maintain order in Underverse a lot of them involves; killing, turning and exposers. The laws forbids any kind of murder unless they involves survival, they can never turn children because it was way to dangerous and out of control creatures and above all one never reveal themselves to the public of the human world. The punishment for breaking the laws are determined by which laws they break, murder = torment by silver, child turning = death by stake, exposer = death by sunlight.

The natural immunity they have with holy relics comes from the ascended nature of succubi, however their natural immunity can be null and void by the sins they commit as vampires. If a vampire commits a moral sin against an innocent human life regardless of what it is they holy crosses will repeal against them or even destroy them and holy water will burn through them like acid, they won't be able to use words God or other holy names ever against as a symbolic gesture of being abandoned by God for abandoning God first. Such sins can be forgiven obtaining powerful form redemption for the sins they committed against others and regain their immunity once again but such a progress takes time.

They live in the shadows and ignorance of humans peacefully take joy their company, parting and feeding just living their eternal lives however they see fit. Even I joined them for the fun it because I took take joy in parties and with Meridiana, and they like it when we join in. A lot of female vampires tend to make orgy parties in their own dwellings for their succubi mistresses and themselves to feed of sexual pleasures, rather then blood. Female vampires who feed of sex in their parties are always carful on their feeding because they know better, however when I'm around they don't have to worry much because of my powers.

Imps

"We Imps can be a handful, but we are reliable little monsters and very friendly creatures."

― Imp to a human

"Imps can be very useful little devils to have around"

"Come my Imps and serve your mistress"

"Aww aren’t you a cute little monster aren’t you"

The Imps are a race of small lesser demi-demons, often shown as small and not very attractive creatures that look like miniature stereotypical demons: red skin, horns, bat-wings and barbed tail. These are the most loyal and most lovable creatures in the Underverse, they assist and serve anyone who takes them in, they live in the Libidia alongside many other species as friends or even as familiars. They can be a bit wild and uncontrollable, with a sense of free spirit and enjoyment of all things fun and cause pranks, were harmless fun. They can be very troublesome but they are fun and undyingly loyal creatures.

These creatures rebelled against the devil but failed because they where unfairly disposed off because they where useless to the hell’s legions they rebelled against hell itself and the Imp King their ruler led them. Imps have nothing against God, only the devils that betrayed them, when the Imp King swore revolution he unwisely underestimate the hell’s legions and was forced to retreat and his imps where in exile. Years later in their I found them these imps and took them all for my own with the Imp King as my familiar, he swore to serve me because it’s in their nature to be loyal servants and they saw me as their true master because of my compassion and they helped me set a few wrongs right. After everything they now live in the Underverse in The Kingdom of Libidia, where they are ruled by the Imp king and Meri as their goddess, they can be real tricksters and a bit vexing but they are loyal.

There magical abilities as demi-demons are pretty impressive, they can manipulate fire, grant wishes, limited shapeshifting and many other magic based abilities they can use for many purposes. Their abilities made them very useful in being familiars for many spell-casters, they helped in being spies and magic supporters and many other usages to help their masters in many circumstances. They have pure magic which they can use for their own, but because of their nature as imps their magic is bound to their inner nature, granting limited but still very impressive qualities for magic spells.

Their mischievous nature as pranksters has gotten them into a lot of trouble, they always did things like switching babies, leading travelers the wrong direction and so on, however ever since their arrival in the Underverse they changed their ways, they still preform pranks for fun but nothing to serious like they used to do but fun and safer pranks for them to have enjoy. Because of this they can be a bit wild and uncontrollable, with a sense of free spirit and enjoyment of all things fun, however despite their nature they know better then just pulling pranks on each other they know when not to be jokers, they know when to be serious and they know when to start a joke, this new way of theirs made them more likable because they understood the situation.

Imps love humans mostly because humans are fun for themselves and they take joy in their company and gladly helps them as their familiars, they love humans because they seek fun and humans are great source for entertainment. Imps who dwells in the shadows of the mundane human world pull pranks on ordinary humans for joy which can cause temporary misfortune but nothing to serious, others indulges in human activities such as watching films or even interact with humans to grant wishes try to explore mundane possibilities for their own fun. Imps who live with their masters live as familiars who shapeshift into animals to blend in the human world, they are very committed and loyal creatures who never betray their masters a quality that redeems them from their trickster and idiotic ways, however should anyone abuse them they will defend themselves and leave their masters never to be seen again, it’s their natural right to defend themselves.

Their magical nature is very potent and very useful creatures for witches to have them as familiar serving them as spies and informants using their ability to take animal forms and having some abilities relating to fire and are hard to kill, possibly to the point of being immortal. When an imp willing bind themselves to their dominators as their familiars they most have a sign a magical contract that binds them to their master granting them their services, loyalties and even magical wishes in change for offering them food, shelter, etc all can be optional through their agreement. Though despite their loyal but mischievous nature they are also lovable who always try to have fun as much as they are also lovable sex idiots, they like succubi can be sexually active creatures who love spending time with succubi or willful women who would satisfy them. One of the many reason why they put their loyalties on female witches who takes them in as familiars, but with men it’s different they prefer men to drink and have guy time with always male bonding, they have no sexual interest in men only women.

Fields of Paradismo

"Anything that’s lost can be found, and we are bless to have be found by those who show love and compassion."

― Lost Soul appropriating ones new reality

"Here everyone finds happiness"

"The nature of this paradise is boundless"

"Soulmates are found here and much as they can be reunited"

"The Guardian of the field is truly dedicated to protecting this realm"

The Fields of Paradismo is a special realm in the Underverse, where many collected and benevolent souls go in peace and start a new life eternally, where they find happiness, love and joy. Mari created this afterlife because she knew the value in fairness and happiness from her past, here nobody will ever have to endure the horrors of the past or the dark side of the Underverse and lives however they want and free from their past sins and horrors of their old world alongside many other souls who manage to get into the fields.

This realm is an endless with beautiful fields and places where people can have their own paradises to live in peace however they wish and interact and admire with other souls about the beautiful qualities of their new paradise realm. This new world is a place of pure happiness and liberation no one unworthy is welcome because this place is protected by both Meri and myself, here we both bring as many forms of happiness to those who seek something better for themselves or even other loved ones. In these lands everyone is separated from their past selves so they can find a means of rebirth in this one so people would never have to be tethered by their past.

This realm is infinitely rich with many kinds of fields filled with beauty and wonders that brings bliss to everyone, people who love to harvest work together to harvest the fields to rich with fruits and vegetables for them to have some kind of purpose as little as it may be until they find a greater one. The fields also has many kingdoms and mansions found anywhere for any soul to have for their own ideally as they desire it to be, this realm serve as place of comfort and such it provides with anything needed for happiness and interaction between one another.

This realm welcomes all species even succubi and ascended demons and many others, however imps are strictly forbidden to inter this realm because it’s a place of peace and imps are inherently prankster and people here prefer to stay in peaceful tranquility, even the Imp King forbade all his semi-demons it himself to come fourth. Many other species such as hell-hounds and many other creatures can never come to this realm because this place is a place of peace, where people will never have to endure horrors ever again. Other then that the only entry to said paradise is fundamentally under Meri judgment and power so she ultimately decides where they go, even I myself can also give entry into said realm, but in honor of Mari’s rules I also decide with her.

When women who come to this realm happily get rid of their clothes themselves to experience the winds and sunshine in their skin completely, after that they lay in the fields to pleasure themselves with all the glory of this paradise and without shame. Even Meri when they catch her eye joins them and grants them even greater pleasures and summons either Anael or me to join said experiences. Here everyone is liberated, especially in a sexual nature because this place was created by Meridiana and due to her nature as a succubi she’s compelled to create many things involving sexuality. Because theirs no such thing as shamefulness anyone can happily be nude or sexually actively in public when they want to and do so proudly, they don’t care if their being watched.

Soulmates are undoubtedly found here as much as they can be created, when people find their way here they are most likely to find love here be they reunited in the afterlife or by finding each other. When people are reunited they find each other in ones arms and can live happily and without worries every again and will always be together no matter how far they can be they will always find a way to each other again. Even though some people really love each other some aren’t worthy of this realm and as such can never come here, but that doesn’t mean people can’t find love again, here any soul can find true love simply by following their hearts.

The Fields are guarded and protected by an ascended archdemon who I empowered myself to defend the fields from any unwanted intruders, he’s also a guide to any who need assistance in traveling fields. When I first recreated the ascended demons, this one came to me in search of eternal purpose, when I gave him many offers he choose to be the guardian of this field because it reminded him of how Heaven would’ve been like for him and he swore to protected with his very existence because he saw how greatly appropriating it was to him and how appropriated the good of its people who grant him many offerings of food, compassion, thankfulness and love.

Realm of Shades

"We have been lost all our lives, blinded by our arrogance and chained by our sins. As painful as it was, this world has saved us from our worse selves."

― Lost Soul

"This realm is where many lost soles go to be found."

"The pain you endure purifies you child, only pride makes it eternal"

This realm is a limbo-like realm where where many collected lost souls go when they are drowned in sin, this place created to help these poor souls find their way again so they can be purified of sin and renewed to find the light in their afterlives. These souls are greatly burden by their past sins so greatly that Meri pitied them and created this place to endure great pain and in a mental state of isolation, all for the sole purpose for them to cleanse themselves from guilt, regret and be set freed from the sins of their past. Many souls committed many sins in life that they where bound to this place but many only showed great shame for actions that where made a sins through the eyes of religiously corrupted men, this realm helps all let it go for because the reason why Meri place them here is they are still worth saving.

Meri knew that many collected souls can be remade into a succubi by her hand to serve under her, while many others found peace in the Fields of Paradismo, but many souls where so full of fear, confusion and so much emotional suffering that she teared for them. She understood why they suffered not just because of the many souls she saw me saved but because she to suffered ones in hell, so she believed that with this realm they could find a way to save themselves with or without her influence. Many souls want a savior, a role that me and Meri provide for them in their time of need, but some souls can’t be saved by others some souls must learn to save themselves and that’s the true purpose of this realm.

Souls who go through said purification most face their sins and most forever be forced to confess all their transgressions to themselves with and all their emotions into them while also facing extremely binding and are haunted by very realistic illusions and visions to reflect their past sins that they caused to themselves and others. These trails are very painful but very necessary to help set things right for themselves in achieving self-betterment, because of these trails souls are haunted until they finally learn their mistakes and overcome their demons if not they will be forever isolated in a hell of their own making, the very reason why we intervene to help those who may never find their lost way.

Souls who succeeded in overcoming their inner demons can break free from their illusions all completely changed for the better and are sent to a dark forest where souls most find the sacred light to finally be set free from this realm and be sent to either Meri to be given a new purpose and maybe even a second chance at life as either the humans as they where or a newly created entity from an ascended demon or a succubi, whatever fate she chooses to help them earn a place in the Fields of Paradismo. Many souls who were forgiven for their sins and found themselves in Paradismo to finally have peace and happiness, and with the gathered souls who endured the same fate welcomed so many souls without judgment and finally have a place to happily call home.

We never force souls to to go anywhere accept the Realm of Shades where they can be cleansed, other then that they are free to be anywhere they wish to be even in the afterlives of those of their birthplace, but that’s only if there destined to be there if they can’t they can still choose another form of happiness. The souls who where given an opportunity to save themselves not always enter the Fields of Paradismo but found themselves in a different paradise afterlife within the universe they where born in, in honor of souls who where destined for the afterlife of their birthright they manage to find themselves in the heavenly realm where many loved ones dwell.

Cosmic Ocean

"In this cosmic and ever expanding ocean of multiverses are endless wonders, indefinite adventures and eternal glories of probabilities just waiting to be discovered and I want to share them all with you"

― John Mercer to everyone

• Theme: The Ocean
• Archetypes: Space Is An Ocean, Space Sailing, Space Whale, Born Under The Sail, Beach Episode, Wild Teen Party, 24 Hour Party People.

All hand on deck! We have a new adventure waiting us

These breathtaking oceans are one of my most iconic and fundamental creations yet, these galactic waters are the pathway to anywhere and everywhere in my inner multiverse, everything from worlds, realms, realities, dreams, planes, dimensions, universes and domains linking all those locations, areas and everything directly to Edenion where all things thrives with infinite possibilities. And just like any endless ocean it can be traveled like one with highly advanced ships that me and everyone in my world has, these water are filled with absolute wonders, infinite excitement and endless adventures waiting to be explored.

Concept

"When John first made his multiverse; he based into an ocean because of the love he has for the sea and everyone came to love the idea of it not just because of its endless beauty but because of its infinite wonders."

― Islander

A new world dead a head, ready to dock.

Beach Made Of Stars, beautiful isn't it.

My beaches can look very ordinary and more

The concepts and principles to these oceans are both irrationally extraordinary and rationally similar to that of mundane oceans of earth only more universal rather then just normal seas. The oceans indefinitely expands throughout the infinite multiverse making oceanic connections to everything in every verse, which made the oceans unendingly rich with miracles.

The mundane principles of my oceans are fundamental for interactions. Worlds with oceans of their own can be interacted similar as that of earth, everyone can interact, swim and dive in the waters of their seas like any other ocean, as such anyone can have any kind of fun with their beaches like everyone else would and be more then anyone can expect.

The supernatural properties and quantities of my oceans and beaches can be used for anyone who wants to have a fun experiences. With these special potent properties, my the beaches, shores, tides and even the aquatic areas of the "Edenion" very connected to the "Cosmic Oceans". And because of said connections, both my islands and ocean have perfect symbiosis that allows everything thrive harmoniously.

Just as it is fun to play around my beaches, their also very safe, nothing terrible ever happens or ever has to happen, making my shores the most safest place in my islands free from dangers even by its own standards. When people falls in my beaches they all fall in safely, even if someone accidentally falls on hard rock beach the waters regenerate the wounds, nullify pain and even resurrects any someone who isn't immortal and refreshes anyone who jumps in happily with sheer positive effects.

Endless Explorations

"Everyone loves to explore the Cosmic Ocean with pride. We all came to thrive in these endless waters and found more reason in being because of it. The beauty of this cosmos knows no end."

― John's Shipmate

Each rain drop in my multiversal ocean is a galaxy waiting to happen

My oceans are filled with miracles just waiting to be discovered

Every star in the ocean is a galaxy waiting to be explored and with every new world that me and my friends visit can ultimately be connected to my island home, making that much more easer to access for transportation so we can revisit old places whenever our hearts desire. All worlds that are connected to my islands can feed my islands with new possibilities that can benefit my hometown and my people newly formed advantages that can help expand our life's with adventures.

The exotic sight we see in our travels are extraordinary, the infinite beauties of my inner cosmos are born from my consciousness and subconscious nature and are proven far beyond even my own expectations. Many worlds that I've made can self-develop beautifully with many different contents and many worlds that manifested/evolved themselves by my subconsciousness have unexpected results that can prove adventurous for many.

With these never ending supply of worlds and universes to travel around on, everyone has a reason to explore the outer limits of my multiverse and see whatever possibilities that await them. We can see a great amount incredible sceneries, magnificent creatures, wondrous events, glorious dangers and infinitely so much more. We all thrives in these unending riches of my marvelous cosmos greatly and we all grew greatly with each new domain.

The expansions of my endless ocean can reach throughout ever corner of my multiverse, including the darkest corners to dangerous for just anyone who isn't truly powerful enough to travel on. Endless expansions can reach even to people's dreams where people can shortly have out of body experience, their minds can perfectly and safely travel to anywhere in the cosmos experiencing unique life changing events for the better then instantly returns to their lives.

With the aids of our ships anyone can define and analyze the most dangerous areas so that way no one would ever enter them without being ready. All ships have perfect systems for transportation, having suitable food, endless water and self-sustainable energy to continue on functional properly and without faults. Our ships are well advanced for any situation, regardless of what it is, cosmic storms, planets eaters or other forms we do not know.

Galactic Creatures

"The exotic creatures on these seas are both dangerous and playful. They mostly play and care for with our children in the waters because they always radiate in the hearts of innocence, but if ever provoke beware they will strike back"

― Beast Tamer

Don't be scared she's the most caring and playful creature here

"This is the most fun I had in my life"

The Oceans are filled with exotic space matter/energy and galactic creatures/entities that can thrives in the ousters of space each capable of creation and destruction of their own class. These glorious and amazing features brings unimaginable forms of beauty and entities of untold powers, all these things belong to me by logic but I'm tend to share the wonders of my world.

Most of these beings are constructs from my memories and subconsciousness, remade manifestations of my past encounters with many celestial creatures of outside my dominions, each one having undying loyalties to me making them impossible to harm me or my friends. Most of these creatures are very peaceful by their own nature, but be warned should they ever be provoke by anyone, they will fight back, no different from a man provoking a lion or bear, consider yourself warned.

Some of these cosmic creatures feed of worlds, suns or cosmic energies, so for the ones that do, I created a space in my cosmos for each of them to feed of suitable yet lifeless planet, suns rich with energy and cosmic nebulas endlessly so they'll never have to starve. Most of them join us for adventures for their need for friendship and acceptance, so me and my crew let them come and bond with them, making new friends to join the fun and because of their incredible powers they aid us against the most dangerous of threats.

Most of these cosmic creatures that don't feed of stars, some are naturally self-sustainable and cheerful beings, they play around with my people on the beaches and in the skies of my home. Everyone loves playing around with them especially with the most playful ones on our shores and the all love spend time with the people of the island, many forms of cosmic creatures are playful because a lot of them came to love humans around here.

Hangout Areas

"Everyone socializes happily on these beaches. Everyone is free from trouble and worries. And everyone can have as many friends to hang with or be as alone anyone needs to be."

― John's Beach friend

Hangout beach areas for everyone to enjoy life

Me and my friends having fun at the beach

All my friends have the most fun in the beach, I always join them for the fun, sometime when it's just to relax, chill out and escape my problems in being a hero for the fun of it, even I need time for myself two. My friends always invite me join many events, parties or just to explore around the beach, mostly just to give me reasons to join in their adventures in the other islands in many different beaches with incredible and exotic sites beyond imagination.

Their are a lot of hangout areas around the beaches to most enjoy life, he everyone can socialize with each other happily and without worry of negativity what so ever, we all interact with anyone and make new friends from many areas of my multiverse. The areas are filled with boogaloos, restaurants and fun activities for everyone to enjoy the beaches in comfort and satisfaction, everything in the beach is free and full of room for everyone and without the existence of money no one will ever have to worry about expensive.

When we go to the beach many of us go in groups because we all love to share each company we all have lots fun here, we surf, we party and so on, we all have all kinds of activities together happily. Some of us prefer to be alone in the beat, the comfort in being alone can be personally liberating, sometime I go on my own there and here traveling through the oceans to see what's out their.

Many of us who had been through these beaches always feel refreshed in life making us feel great and refilled in life making us highly actives in physical activities to keep us going so we can all continue on in life. We all love to spend our time during in the beach and all it's riches in wonders it has, everyone loves exploring through it happily to see what else my multiverse has to offer and anyone who does is satisfy with the results of their explorations.

Wild Beach Parties

"The parties on these island beaches are insane and we Super-Maiden love to join in as much as he can to show the Islanders how to party like and mean it, especially when we use our magic and tits."

― Super-Maiden

"We Maidens of Anael love to spend time in our master's (John) beach...

...and we girls have fun like we mean it when our mistress brings us here"

Everyone in my islands loves having wild hedonistic beach parties endlessly for pure fun of every kind, especially when the citizens from "Loveria" come to visit us, when they come that's when the real fun begins.

When they party they mean it, Anael's people are extremely hormonic party animal and when her female members begins to remove their bikinis to expose their naked bodies for pleasing physical liberating experiences is where the real fun begins. When Super-Maidens begin to use their magic to support the parties, augment sensations and share their experiences with others to the point where everyone goes wild with them. All the Super-Maiden love party to part around in my islands mostly because it's apart of their nature to be free spirited and wild hearted in life, they'll party like theirs no tomorrow and have no regrets in how they do it.

Anael loves to host the parties on my beaches when she visits, so much that me and everyone else voted her to be "The Beach Party Queen", when she makes parties, she makes them insane adult level parties, with her everyone has the bests days of their lives and fantasies made real. Ever since she spent time on many worlds in our adventures, she always tends to visit many clubs and parties to have as much fun as she can, every time she party she learns from them to get experience on how to make the best parties in my world.

She and I both bring endless drinks and food for everyone, she helps us pick the right music and so on, I help set the scenery, the right areas to best party that everyone loves and making best kind of weather set mention. Almost everyone expects me to join in especially Anael's people and I always love to join the parties and share the experience with everyone, but theirs a point where they had enough, so so I just relax peacefully.

Carefree and Ecstatic Experiences

"When John and I go to the beaches we always explore together and find new places for us to make love and cuddle together, just like many couple like us. These waters have a powerful impact on emotions that anyone can indulge in and live without care and full of otherworldly experiences"

― Anael Daystar

"My love, please be with me, let's drift together in eternal joy and love me forever"

Anyone can have a carefree lifestyle around my beaches and everyone can have a life full of bliss, joy and intimacy with each other, loving couples here spend their times to just enjoy their time together in absolute love and sexual ecstasy of their homes to just simply be happy in their fantasies of love made real. Many couples who befriended me and Anael's invites us in their times of passion for them to share because of our open relationship just as Anael and I invite them, through our connections we all tend to expand our passions with each other especially in these waters.

I spend most of my time near the waterfalls and in caves where waters of the oceans flows through so beautifully, there I can be alone and experience the connections the Cosmic Oceans freely. In these caves and waterfall the the flow of my oceans can connect to the cosmos and everyone who baths in them can experience semi out of body experience, which I find rather relaxing and freeing.

Anael and I both love to go to our favorite areas of beaches, to spend our time to be together alone, especially in our under the pure clean waters of the ocean where we kiss and make love under, we love being romantic that way. Being together alone where we can be intimate together is always the best moments of our lives, me feeling her beautiful soft skin, her happily wrapping her arms around me and transcending happily into cosmos escaping the troubles of everything.

Many loving couples can use my oceans to embrace each other in their arms and use the ocean to experience aquatic pleasures and sceneries that augment the joys of everyones visual and physical excitements. Sometimes Anael and I even invited many members of our love pod to join us in the experience especially when mostly many of them feel lonely.

Here we all express our love so greatly and romantically most mundane couples would get jealous of, especially when we have such ecstasy when we have our time together in the ocean. The sunshine so brightly under the water we can see every so clean and pure, the waters all around us tingles in our skins, our scene of touch advance to the point where we feels each other's skins with pleasurable sensitivity.

Paragon Legions

"These reborn soul-warriors are the paragons of heroism and hope who follow me as their leader"

― John Mercer

"You have a choice; come with us see and glories beyond imagination or stay behind and rest peacefully, the decision is yours entirely"

― Paragon Legion Recruiter

Theme Song: Born A Legend

Abilities: Mind Link, Tactical Genius, Regenerative Empowerment, Supernatural Combat, Adaptive Learning.

Physiology: Transcendent Enhancement, Efficient Body, Power Catalyst, Existence Link.

Equipment: Powered Structure, Weapon Arsenal, Microchip Implantation,

Archetypes: Badass Army, Proud Warrior Race, Super Soldiers, Humans Are Warriors.

The Paragon Legions are my treasured battalions of elite warriors, valorous and reborn from within the Innerverse a sacred and sublime warrior-heaven. In their former lives, these extraordinary beings followed the path I tread, striving for self-perfection and embarking upon glorious deeds, be it in the face of triumph, adversity, or by bitter defeat, their unwavering commitment has earned them the right to join my legendary army of heroes and champions. A legion like no other, comprised of extraordinary beings who have ascended beyond mortal limitations who primed to embrace their noble destiny as indomitable beacons of hope, icons of extraordinary valor and testament to the power of unity, purpose, and the eternal pursuit of greatness. At the heart of their purpose lies their undying loyalty to their me, as both their prime leader and the embodiment of the ideals that makes them Paragons.

These mighty warriors, all come from a sacred domain within Innerverse, a warrior-heaven that’s ruled by Elysia, a warrior angel of light and darkness. It is here, amidst its ethereal landscapes and radiant skies where many brave warriors that both me and Elysia came to admire and respect. It is the regenesis of the gathering and valorous souls reborn to find peace and happiness, as many of these warriors so choose to continue the good fight as they are primed to embrace their noble destiny, whatever challenges it may bring. This realm is primarily ruled by Elysia alongside her own angelic army of warriors, as any soul within said realm are free to choose whatever kind of warrior or soldier they wish to be, as many of them choose to become members of the Legion of Paragons while others choose a different destiny all the same.

Their training in the Innerverse is relentless, as they honed their skills to perfection, as much as they are trained in unlocking the depths of their extraordinary potential. With each passing battle, they grow ever more formidable, surpassing the limitations of mortal warriors and ascending to unprecedented heights of power earning the mantle of super soldiers. Many of these these legionaries develop supernatural abilities they are trained to hone, possess telekinetic mastery, delving into minds with telepathic insight, and their bodies regenerate at an astonishing pace, all thanks to an essential physiological mechanism of power that grants them such abilities and with as they walk down the path of pinnacle of heroism, destined to etch their names into the annals of greatness.

Many legionnaires all possess unique abilities and skills that can fit a different path to warfare from (spies, manhunters, other operations), uniting as a compact collective of elite warriors, bound together under my guidance or entrusted to another trusting authority, depending on the nature of the noble mission that awaits them. Any capable legionnaire is strong suited for leadership, and can be promoted the mantle of high-ranking leaders, commanding their own armies gifted through my meta summoning powers, all of which can aid in the battlefield.

Each unit of legionnaires has acces to a powerful variants of Militarized Divine Technology (MDT) of ethereal engineering and cosmic ingenuity that is ritualistically and ceremonially imbued into their bodies, this advanced military technology represents the pinnacle of their armaments and defenses, it’s so advanced it integrates and grants them unparalleled capabilities on the battlefield known as R.I.S.E. (Resonant Integrated System of Empowerment) - as they can summon forth idealized weapons and a symbiotic exo-armors manifested from within their very beings with a single thought, along with metamorphic microchip, imbued with an ethereal connection towards me. Through this profound and mystical link, they draw upon the raw energy through the fragments of my shared power that pulse through their veins, infusing their weapons, armor and even themselves with godlike might as they become vessels of divine wrath in the face of adversity.

United by a noble and legendary purpose - to maintain peace and strive for greatness under my banner, they safeguard the balance between worlds, weaving their destinies into the tapestry of eternity as their undying loyalty to me fuels their pursuit of justice, kindling hope within the hearts of the downtrodden serving as the guiding light that illuminates their path. With hearts aflame, they march forward, a testament to the unwavering bond between me and my legion, who safeguard many worlds in need and pursuits into warfare who do everything to fight the good fight against all things evil and set wrong rights to all benign.

We Fight. We Defend. We Overcome.

Get ready men! lets move!

"We hone our skills and powers with each battle…

… as much as we hone our bodies and minds"

"Well done new recruit, with this new power you will RISE"

I have never felt such power before, now I’m ready for the big fight

Mage Unit! Fire Now!

High Ranking Legionnaire General

"You’ve done well young warrior now come with me, your brothers-in-arms await you"

"You warriors have fought the good fight, now the time has come for your eternal peace."

We are here to protect you all, never lose hope.

Its alright little one, you will be ok. I promise.

Spoils of Adventures

"I have my own space in my inner world, where I can create many things, collect rare and great things and spend some time for myself and escape my struggles, place where I can just let things go."

― John Mercer

I’ve collected some cools stuff.

I’ve made some very advance tech of my own.

I've made and collected a lot of things through out my eternal years, from items, weapons, armor and really awesome stuff. Most of this these things really helped me go through serious situations in my adventures, physical, mental, emotional and spiritual struggles. My most favorite of creations where ultimately constructed by my infinite pool of knowledge and power, just as mush as my favorites of collections came from the adventures worth remembering forever.

Each thing I bring from others worlds are either cursed, blessed or other, I mostly take the most dangerous non living of items and locked them away eternally so no one would ever again fall to its corrupting and destructive power plunge it into a dead world to corrupt to be saved that cursed item can destroy for the better, while the blessed instruments I keep to maintain and use to help others in need of a hero/savior or pass on to those of greater need for it then me and a potential savior of their world.

And with all the adventure yet to come, I'll still keep on collecting and make new things for fun and memories. With each new adventures come awesome new stuff most people would kill for, and I mean that literally. Luckily I always keep all of my stuff inside the most secure areas my inner multiverse, a hall of rooms where I can storage everything that's mine, so no one can steal them from me and everything can be safe from. I made many storage rooms everything from arsenals, souvenirs, etc, each one is well organized and perfectly safe for everyone who wants to look inside, no one can use the weapons unless I say so, if anything brakes it'll reassemble itself, and if anyone excellently gets lock inside their automatically teleported outside the room.

Rooms

• Library
• Workroom
• The Forge
• Art Studio
• Macrocosmic Vault
• The Great Treasury

"My library of knowledge is a sanctuary for all who nobly seek education for the betterment of their people and themselves."

― John Mercer

At the heart of the my library playing songs worth hearing.

Playing music is soothing especially with good friends.

My faithful assistant always keeps me company around here, books are practically her life here.

Its important to keep things in order.

In all my never ending travels I've gathered a great amount of knowledge throughout eternity, so great that I decided to create my own personal library of pure knowledge that can expand endlessly. In this library contains an encyclopedic knowledge of all recorded material that I collected and will collect in existence every book of every genre, entertainment pure knowledge and more.

Because of my love for music I decided to leave a piano in the middle of the library where I could play all the beautiful and empathic that I can listen to and their echoes when I played. The music I play can often have a great and calling effect to anyone who likes to hear it, but out of respect for the guests who love to read without distractions I've made my sound inaudible to those who focus more on their studies, tho the sounds will always be hear in the center of the room.

Through the omnilegence of the Infinity Book I have an encyclopedic of endless knowledge of all written, scribbled, typed or otherwise recorded material in existence, arcane knowledge, science, history, etc. In my library I have access to knowledge written down thousands of years ago and in a different languages simply by their connection to the written and typed word, including the ability to understand idioms, symbolic words and phrases to better understand their culture as long humanity's knowledge grows, so will my library making it humanity's legacy of everything from beginning so they will never be forgotten.

All my collection of knowledge I index them all into the library as I do into myself (body, soul, etc), any and all different kinds of information and data I preserve all these sources by copying and putting them all in computers, vaults, books, separate dimensions for total protection of all. I've even collected DNA and genetic code information from countless species to study from to better understand them and help reengineer to save them from diseases, genetic flaws and even extinction.

My library contains books of magic filled with various inscription and incantation to cast spells, curses and blessings, these books came from many realities from many libraries of magic and many spell casters such wizards, sorcerers and witch that saw me worthy of their secrets of their magical arts. Some these books contains many ingredients to create potions, items and even preform rituals to access new levels of magic, tho thanks to my collective knowledge of science and other worldly material I was able to make modifications of my own I could create better alternatives then previous methods.

In the historical section of my library I've compile and record all of history/time, including the moments of creation, the past, the present, and with my powers of foresight the future and even other probabilities of how it could all end. This allows me to know exactly how history will play out in its entirely. I've recorded all the events of my homes past down to the very atom, all the events from the past, everything and everyone, nobodies and somebodies alike have been recorded to so nothing would ever have to forgotten for every detail matters no matter how small. Do to my vow of as a knight to always live up to the truth I've recorded completely unaltered history caused by mans deceptions and allowed by people's ignorances, all the courses of history are undoubtedly truthful. With my abilities to absorb and reading the history of others I've collected historic events of many other worlds from many other planets, galaxies, realities and universes so their history would never be forgotten.

"In my work room I tend to create many things through study and power, a lot of my greatest creations where first thought here."

― John Mercer

Welcome to my workroom, please make yourself comfortable I have much to show you.

I have a personal workroom where I can practice, invent and be as creative as I can be in my own personal privacy where no one can bother me with my own personal work, experiments and study's. Here both Anael and I come and share our ideas in this personal space so we can both help invent, learn and create things together for ourselves, each other, our worlds and others we so care for, with the knowledge we both collect and share we aided each other with many situations.

Mastering alchemy and potion making has their advantages for any situations.

With my the mystic and scientific methods and pursuit of knowledge and power I have a higher level of understanding of things that aids me in my studies and experimenting that I use to create a myriad of thing. With this higher forms of knowledge and understanding I created my personal form of alchemy that helps with my practice in transmutation abilities. I've used these this version of science and magic to focus on changing forms of matter and materials to the atoms to help me create powerful forms of potions and with extremely potent material, with the aid of my chemistry knowledge I've been able to use scientific accuracy and techniques to better mix many forms of properties supernatural and others to create all forms of elixirs, medicines and so on.

I have invented various and powerful scientific devices, gadgets and items specifically on technological advancements and with the grant amount of knowledge and scientific expertise a lot of my inventions can be beyond modern science. A lot of my inventions tend to be a grand revolution to the whole world and people always saying that not sharing it would be a crime against humanity, but then again people who tend to misused my tech for even greater crimes, I decide what to do with my inventions and only me. Thanks to my speed I can fabricate anything at a rapid level, mostly to save time for those I care for or when they need me to be in a time of crisis.

Within my studies I found it best to imprint, marks and write anything onto surfaces with just thought rather then tools, so I can project any text, pictures, paintings, comics. All the books and documents I write are sent to the library to pass on my own personal experience, knowledge, literature, poetry and history or put safely away into the my own personal storages to further protect hidden secret that prove to personal or uncompleted formulas that are to dangerous to teach without filling in their missing information.

"The forge is my place of craftsmanship, here I can forge a grand total of items and weapons that aided many of my friends."

― John Mercer

Here I have crafted many things and will continue to craft more things to come.

I can make anything from anything, especially when you put your passion into it.

The Forge is where I practice my meta crafting arts, I've been taught by many powerful craftsmen throughout eternity and many of them all saw a grand potential in craftsmanship within me and they all saw that I could exceed them. I've learned greatly on how to craft anything out of anything and everything, including physical, mental, spiritual, imaginary, abstract/conceptual materials and learned how to craft and shape items out of nothingness itself making me the ultimate forger ever.

I've crafted and forge many objects that are able to do things that are normally impossible for them with the material they are made out of to do so. I can polish, refine and remold everything so perfectly, so that all my crafts would be completely flawless by design, making all my creations impossibly well made. With these my forgings being capable of such impossible feats they all become extremely priceless through the eyes of the mundanes.

In the Forge I need resources to customize redefine the properties of existing exotic matter, foreign materials and supernatural properties to alter, reshape and reconstruct to help me forge various objects with unique capabilities. I can also upgrade any objects with more implement to add to their power. With these source of of materials and energy I can create a grand total of new found possibilities in creating powerful items.

The weapons I create are full of promise each one capable of being refined and enhanced by supernatural or scientific means in order to make them stronger and give the new and/or greater powers. The weapon can be added material to make it less fragile and more durable and enhanced features to make them more powerful. I can even modify mundane weapons in more powerful versions of them to a degree that can prove beneficial to many of my friends and allies, granting them hope and victory against the tyranny of their cruel enemies.

"To me art is the expression of creativity, where imagination and emotion meets reality"

― John Mercer

Art is what makes life more meaningful so I created this studio.

The beauty, emotions, creativity. All the things that founded life.

As an artist I tend to make a habit in making my arts into something so much more.

Anael is her own kind of progeny in art and its beauty.

I was consider myself a lover of art of every kind, so I created a studio to practice my artistry and my endless creativity. The raw power of art reflects everything we are inside ourselves the sheer passion of emotions and infinite power of imagination give birth to our creativity in reality. Ever since I was a mundane I've always loved art, the beauty and uniqueness from our creative nature has saved many lives then what we give it credit for. Many world famous artist helped shape history because of art and will always be remembered for it.

The beauty of art inspired me greatly that I decided to work with my own kind of art, with the art I created I developed flawless skill in artistry that made my art very alluring all on its own. With my amazing artistic work I choose practice on a great deal of imaginative skills in drawing, painting, sculpture, music, film, etc.

The art I create can be so much more then just pretty picture and good music, it's can also come to actual life mostly thanks to my meta artistic skills I first learned from the One God. I can create living things through art and can control the principles of everything I've ever created, world, beings, concepts and so many infinite possibilities through artistry. I've created incredible things with just art and through the infinite possibilities of my imagination I've created breathtaking things, from flying whales, magical creatures and more, even most of my islands where created through my art.

I'm not the only one who uses my art studio, even my lover Anael comes here to practice her own artistic skills, I even teach how to make meta arts of her own. We both share a passion of art it's one of the thing we have in common, she loves art almost as much as sex, so she happily spend time in the studio. Anael made most of her creations in the studio two, in fact in the beginning when I gave her own universe I she didn't know what to do at first, so I helped her own by making art. When I taught her the such beauty even she felt more closer to God with art because it gave her perception of what it's like to be like her father, a creator of her own.

Art comes in many different from regardless of their principles, and I happily practice them all to see the what other endless possibilities I can find and create. So I why I use this room for to create more beautiful and impossible things in life and make them real. This is why I support art in my world to bring fourth possibilities for everyone and help them achieve possibilities of their very own.

"My vault contains unlimited space for infinite realities, perfect copies of all the universes that I've visited outside my domain."

― John Mercer

Some vaults contain money, some contain memories, but mine contains infinite realities from where I've been.

"Each sphere has its own universe for me to travel through would you like to join me ?"

"Every universe I've ever gone through and travel to means a lot to me. That's why I create meta copies so they can live on through me "

The Macrocosmic Vault is dimensional chamber of unlimited space and areas where I personally store cosmic spheres that contains the universes that I visited outside my inner multiverse. Here I put meta-copies of countless universes I've visited and traveled to, each one specifically constructed to flawless copy of the original from their predestined beginnings and conclusions to their atomic and complete existence.

In every universe where I have an adventure I create absolute copy's by accessing their akashic field of information and concentrate everything that makes their universe unique by their grand designs into an orb that construct a perfect copy of the universe. Because all universes have beginnings and ends the orbs restart everything as the way the universe can begins and ends over and over again the way it's supposed forever as it should. Everything in these universes are as real as the original, making every person, place and thing capable of being interactive for anything.

All the orbs are flawlessly design to maintain the universe as it and keeping it secure without any negative outcomes. The universe these orbs contain all keep their universes preserved, sustain and well protected from internal interference. Orbs can that contain universes that are destined to interact with each other are temporarily or permanently fused so they can maintaining every as they should until their end and reboot.

I personally keep these universes for various reasons various; I interact with them to either relive my past events or to manufacture many experiments for creating different timelines to see what could've happen. Other reasons are for maintaining the legacy of the universes so even if their destined to end their memories would literally live on, and I use them for flawless restoration to help bring back universes that died unnatural and unnecessary reasons.

Because I created these universes I have absolute control and total knowledge over everything about them, with such power I have access to everything within universes to my disposal which I can use for any purposes; which I can use help improve anything I need. Using everything from any universe I can create new possibilities from such universes and remold a newer version of the original. I can even recreate all the entities from such universes to my desire and grant them different roles in their existence.

"I was never much for a man who valued money, however I’ve been through enough to know the necessity of it, especially in worlds where financial concepts are inevitable. Thats why this room of treasury is an essential aid for personal and independent fundings. "

― John Mercer

The Great Treasury, and all this is just at the entrances.

"The lower levels there are mountains of endless gold, worth a lot."

The Great Treasury is a personal treasure room created to be the home to a specific and exotic treasure of magical currency that I created through magic and knowledge I cultivated in my adventures. This treasury contains my entire monetary that to carries it’s indefinite wealth and organize the endless currency both created and collected, rich with endless gold, silver and jewels so great then anyone could possibly imagine.

Thanks to this treasury I became the richest person ever, even though my true wealth can be beyond material currency, the value of currency was essential under the appropriate circumstances. With this treasure I can offered just about absolutely anything in the world, and to to the endless nature of this treasure, it can multiply itself indefinitely making it impossible for me to ever be broke.

With such endless treasure, my wealth was indefinite and useful to use for myself and for others in need in and out my inner world, but especially in the Outerverse where money was practically an inevitability. My wealth was very useful for many financial situations that involved money such as business, trading and other things forms, and with the magical nature of my wealth I was able to make everything work to my advantage due to the supernatural influence it has.

Ever since I’ve created this treasury, I have was able to aid in helping the poor and finance many projects for hospitals, schools, charities and more to aiding others for nonprofit due being endlessly funded. Through my boundless generosity and acts of kindness with my treasure, many orphans, sickly and homeless people where able to live better lives as granting food, shelter and medical care as with and without supernatural assistance. A virtue I take great pride in granting to those in need of help that don’t involve superheroic means or methods to help others.

• The Eternal Treasure
• Enchanted Currency
• Ring of Monetary

"These coins where crafted from powerful magic"

"A river made of gold"

This is special kind of treasure was created by using known magics such as alchemy, craft magic and luck magic, these magics together is the reason my currency is endless and enchanted. Through this treasure, contained a great magnitude of financial wealth, of which is forever bound to me due to the magical nature of the treasure. However due to my uses for fit I can bestow any amounts of money to other, with or without the magic that bakes it truly valuable beyond material wealth.

All manner of currencies, besides gold or jewels that I’ve collected was placed here in the Great Treasury, be it simple coins, modernized or even extraterrestrial forms of money all of which can ultimately be transmuted to any other form of currency endlessly through the the magic of the Eternal Treasure. Because of it’s unique treasure magic that I learned to use, it has granted me a great magnitude of wealth that I can use to my advantage for given situations that mostly involved money.

The physical aspect of my currency is well cultivated by using crafting magic in order to provide endless and perfectly made coins, polished jewels and well designed paper money in order to complete any to all kinds of appropriate currency in any to all forms used in nations, states, and world to afford them in the appropriate area. Regardless of what it is, even by collecting one simple currency of from any foreign land it can be multiplied indefinitely through the magic.

The enchanted aspect is what gives my currency it’s true value as magical treasure though luck magic, making both blessed or cursed to any who has it. Through this kind of currency that many people will ultimately desire it, because the moment anyone possesses it they can be blessed with good fortune that provides for their lives. However it’s magical nature of this treasure also possesses it’s own magical security system that can curse anyone just the same causing their downfall.

Alchemy is an essential magic because its what provides any to all kinds of wealthy material that cements the currency into existence. Due to alchemy being famous for transmutation especially for turning lead into gold, with it and my advance levels to it I could turn anything into anything else in this case any essential material from air, stone or water to cultivate into any needed substance to make money with. With such high amounts of material to use, it provides me with many financial resources the reason why alchemy is the center magic that created the treasure.

"Any currency, from simple coins…"

"… to a bag of jewels are enchanted."

"This my gold can bring good fortune…"

"… Or condemn those to full of avarice."

This currency is the core reason in what makes this treasure so great, exotic and even legendary. Any to all manner of currencies is imbued with powerful luck energy that radiates good or misfortune, this duel nature of this magical currency what allows grant any kind of blessings or curses that ultimately influences the life’s of any who possesses for better or worse depending on it’s nature. My currency can provide many different kinds of blessings and curses for any reason given, be they specified or common.

The blessings it provides alone can be limited as benevolent probabilities, such as luckiness always having the best yet unlikely of outcome can still happen, increasing anyone own best of chances become semi-inevitable, even when a bad thing should happen it will work out best for the possessor as it may help them. Any blessings can be shifted by my own hand to provide different blessings such as wish granting or forms of protection when used right. Should anyone who uses the currency to buy anything they desire the magic within the money ultimately withdraws as it works only to those who I intentionally bestow upon.

The curse much like blessing it can limited to probabilities such as jinxes, as anyone who possesses it can suffer a great ordeal of bad outcomes. Curses like these are automatically active when they’re being possessed through thievery, especially if such theft was inspired by uncontrollable greed. Making the curses themselves a perfect magical security system even for those I gave it to and the only two way to undo the curses is by returning was taken or if I say so, if it’s stolen yet again by another the curse becomes permanent and transfer to another. Curses can be shifted by my will which can go from bad to worse for others. However even if it’s not stolen, I can modify any curse on any specific currency to work on anyone I bestow it upon.

With such currency it provide prosperity or hardship to anyone, a great tool to help the homeless and the sickly, for simple even coins can restore and even offer good opportunities to thrive and build better life or be used as weapon against greed itself as it can condemn anyone to terrible burden for those who think only of themselves as my currency can bring down an entire empire built on lies and corruption. Even without the enchantments, my currency can be used to make deals and buy anything needed, allowing be to obtain many opportunities even for potential business partners i help fund.

"This ring is what connects to the power of my wealth"

"With this ring I can make it rain gold"

This magical ring was designed to be ring of ownership thats tide to the Eternal Treasure and the Enchanted Currency, created to be the mystical interface of the treasure as it operated to my will and intentions. This powerful ring, controls my treasures and it’s magical nature as it can manipulate everything about the treasure, making it the most valuable if not priceless artifact in the treasury.

The ring like any other artifact I created, it bound to me alone, as it was design to be the interface of my treasury as I am it’s source. With or without wearing the ring can harness it’s power to create any kind of currency I would ever need and the control the magic I bestowed on it. The power of the ring can enhance and modify any blessing or curse on the treasure which can make any known treasure and currency I possess all the more valuable and dangerous.

Because the ring is bound to me nobody can benefit from it and would ultimately return back into my hand where it belongs. However when it comes to being stolen it can condemn anyone with mountain of curses so great it can make any thief bound to greed suffer terrible fate be of it, and will force anyone to endure it for the rest of their lives. This alone can make my ring the most dangerous thing in the treasury as it make anyone who steals life a literal living hell, hoping even for death but even the ring will be deny that pleasure.

Items

"My armory is full of powerful weapons and armors that I created and collected throughout my eternal years, each one having their history and meaning behind them."

― John Mercer

I've always prefer to use my hands in battle it's more admirable that way for me, but in truth even I saw the value in the use of weaponry and armor, especially advanced versions of them. My armory are contain numerous of highly advance weapons of all kinds and respectively traditional weapons and tools such as daggers, swords, firearm, etc, to honor the historical struggles that humanity deserve to be remembered. Nearly all my weapons are highly adaptive, magical, scientific, and potentially any known source of power worth using and imbued my most powerful of weapons, armors, etc.

• Books
• Meta-Tech

"The infinity book contains all I need to know, it has aided me and my allies in many situations I needed. A book this powerful is undoubtedly safer in my hands."

― John Mercer

If you new the origins of this book then you'd see the poetry on why it's surrounded by leafs.

The Infinity Book - Is a very special book that contains limitless information that I found during my travels. When I went to gather knowledge in a National Library, I could sense a powerful force that came from the book that I found hidden deep within the library calling out to me and through my advanced clairsentience I found out it's origins.

This book is a very ancient book, it was written by an omniscient who wrote the infinite varieties of information of the external multiverse, it predates many existing universes and every supernatural entities both angelic, demonic and otherwise desired it and its power. The last person to hold the book was a mundane human who Jorge Luis Borges interviewed to write the world famous short story The Book of Sand. The mundane who hold the book was terrified of the book and grew mad because he didn't know where the first and last page was, so he hid it away in the national library thinking the best way "to hide a leaf is in the forest".

The text was written in a primordial language that I learned in my time in the godverse, the book was design to be an omnilegence containing infinite information of everything needed, everything ever written in the multiverse is in this book. The pages of the book are infinite, in it had boundless encyclopedias dedicated to information of the external multiverse. The nature of this book is binding to its true reader, only the one it was meant for can use it because the book call out to its true user.

I use this book for my adventures to cast spells in magical situations, it took me sometime to memorize the spells I can use without the magic of the book and info about the most dangerous creatures in the multiverse. This book as proven to be a great tool for magical practices and scientific experimentations, it wasn't easy to master this book but I cracked the code and I used it in times of need and creativity.

I've even made copies of pages of the book to add to my library and donate for others, sharing and adding new forms of information this book has to offer. Eventually this book was seen as the fountain of knowledge which springs all the data needed for many situations at the center of my library. Most of information proved extremely dangerous for the many so as the keeper of the book it was my responsibility to keep the dangerous things from those who can't handle it.

"When I first made my phone I made so it can bend reality by just a tap of my finger and it has been very fun to use throughout my adventures."

― John Mercer

A phone that can do anything, so many fun things to do with.

Meta-Phone - My Meta-Phone is the most advanced technomagical mobile device ever created, it can be use to achieve a wide variety of incredible effects related to supernatural, technological, digital and reality alternation applications. My phone possess an arsenal of highly of application and multi-shifting advancement that can that can forms from phone, tablet, digital watch, etc and empathic-symbiotic A.I. sentient system that allows it to be completely resistant to anyone who isn't me to use it and those I trust most. I mostly use this to help channel my cyber transcendent based powers and the impact it has on reality.

• Positive Power Source - My phone uses a limitless battery that's powered by pure positive energy, a highly clean and beneficial form of energy systems that radiates a positive effect. The energy can be more then just power my phone it's also use to emit self frequencies similar to a transmission by any other phone to, but at a highly technological and telepathic levels. Unlike most phones on earth that can cause damages to the human brain and psyche, my phone can emit positive effects to cure brain damages and healing, making it less addictive to the human brain and curing brainwashing effects. Other people's phones have highly dangerous effects to human being that my phone can counter act, making my phone fight of addiction to help humans have a much more healthier interaction with each other cause by it's positive energy.

• A.I. Bonding System - It's a techno-empathy system that both me and my A.I. use to form a synergistic unit to ensure my satisfaction with my device. The bonding system is perfectly designed to help me and my A.I. help understand each other and to help me in important needs. The A.I. and I can interact like actual humans and empathize/sympathize with each other, making our bond strong and highly active in any situation in need. My A.I. is empathically bond to me and helps me in any situation and to make sure that everything thats publicly and privacy needs to be where are and making sure it won't be used by just anyone but those I trust, care for and those in threatening need of if.

• Apps - My apps can both have ordinary schematics and reality altering functions, each apps having is specifically designed for any variety such as media, music, video, edition, reality interaction and so on. All my apps modify reality by the design of the app by using them to customized the fragments of reality and overwriting the original precisely defined in order to work properly. These apps can do almost anything, adding new elements, remove existing ones and modify any aspect of reality. Each app can be activated and deactivated at by a push of a button or by my will, so that way all the re-modified can be added and/or remove, allowing me to try out an unlimited number of experiences without consequences.

• Multi Shifting Material - It's a highly adaptable alloy program and design to morph into any form of device for me to use and highly self-sufficient making waterproof, heatproof, bulletproof during serious situations. And because of my techno-empathic bond between me and the A.I. system it can reconstruct/replicate itself, adapt to threats and hostile environments, perform advanced analysis, take control of technological structures and even transformation forms such as to self express against any threat it can handle and human interactions.

• Infinabytes Downloader - My phone has infinite amount of exabyte that can have limitless storage space to download any kind of data from anywhere, downloading any information. And do to the concepts of digital information of my phone I can access any information from any network, computer, phone, etc, and download and high speed levels.

• Self-Computer Internet System - With this advance form of technology my phone has its own super advance internet sequence and computer system that can interact with others. I can hack anything in cyberspace and is impossible to track while doing so. Because it has it's own advance internet, I can interact with other forms of internet systems that can be used to access anything cyber related. With this form of advance digital tech and access I can hack any world with just a top of my finger.

• Personal Security System - It's highly design to make sure that absolutely no one can use the most highest level of my phone without my knowledge. Making sure no one can hack/track my phone by anyone no matter how advanced they claim to be. If my phone is ever stolen from me it will only work like any primitive mobile device people get so dissatisfied with. Only I can access its full power and advance technology because of our techno-empathic system most egotistical minds don't believe in. My phones security system is highly advance and protected by any means and can never be used by anyone it can't even be infected by computer viruses no matter how advance they are.

Vehicles

Star Gazer

"Their are some place where I can't go on my own because I've never been their to begin with or even beyond lightyears beyond my reach of exploration, so with my starship I can travel through the infinite cosmos."

― John Mercer

The ships we use are adaptive in any environment.

I call my ship the "Star Gazer" a highly adaptable-technomagical ship with nearly similar to the mystical mechanics ships of the Home Islands, but only more advance do to my personal designs. I use the gazer to travel to the farthest reaches of the outer multiverse that's beyond my reach, just as much as I use her to travel my inner multiverse with the most advanced technology for interstellar traveling. I named my ship the Star Gazer in honor of humanity's dream of traveling the stars they gazed upon since the beginning of human history.

The day I decided to create the most advance ship I could make to explore the infinite seas of the skies, space and so much more, was the same day I choose to live up to my inner explorer. Even tho I've can mostly travel throughout the infinite multiverse by teleportation it also meant losing the fun in traveling the infinite stars of the cosmos and because a lot of my friends wanted to join me in my outer adventures. This way when I travel, I can also experience the wonders of infinite life every universe has to offer, every star, galaxy, planet and more.

My ship has highly adaptable technology, capable of attending specific needs and sustainment to support my crews and friends with everlasting air, clean water and good food for everyone and everything in my ship. Everything in my ship is highly state of the art, all the rooms are comfortable, everyone has access to all kind of entertainment and everything is self sustainable. With these kind of technomagical advances anything is possible in my ship, making it the ultimate interstellar traveling ship to have ever been created.

A.I. Transfer System - I can transfer the human A.I. System from my phone into my ship so it can have the same perfect synergistic bonding system, making me in tune to my ship by forming a synergistic unit with the Star Gazer. Both me and the A.I. can both command the Star Gazer at will, while the A.I. has internal control through cyberspace having flawless control with the mechanics in them, while I have external command over my ship as her captain with absolutelordship over cyberspace and perfect arcane understanding over the mystical qualities my ship has that the A.I. has no understanding of do to her artificial and rational thinking and behavior.

• Auto Control Mechanics - When I'm not around the A.I. System can take my place in command to have autopilot over the cybernetic functions with specifically programmed rules and commends it generally follows to pilot my ship and essentially keep everything inside the ship safe, have access to its weapons system to fight any alien threat, travel to the safest locations or even travel back into my inner world and help keep everything functional so everyone can thrive in during my absence.

• Computer Interaction - My ship can interact with any computer system and IT networks, allowing it to download and gather any information needed from any kind of system alien advanced or otherwise. I use this to help me and my crew understand many advanced world through their knowledge that my computer networks can easily decipher and translate, this way when I understand what form of alien being I'm dealing and be able to better interact with them

• Sentient System - Because of the A.I. synergistic bonding system, my ship is not just a tool but a loyal companion that operate the ship perfectly and follows my orders nobly. When I need my ship it will come to me when called, assist me if it and can self-operate itself when necessary. Because of its loyal bond it has with me it is incapable of betraying me or to let itself be overcome by any form of mutiny. My ship is capable of empathy towards many species particularly humans the most and can interact with humans in need.

Defense Mechanism - My ship is specifically programmed with a defense mechanism that ultimately grants the most advance protection sequences need to keep my ship safe from any internal and external threats. With the aid of technomagical fusion my ship can have an intuition of many essential defense and safety protocols everywhere around my ship and everything within it.

• Automatic Defense - My ship automatically defend against any attacks unsuspectedly or obviously. The defensive performance grant better protection to whatever can be triggered by any threat of any level insuring the protection of even the everyone inside my car ship. Because of my ship automatic defenses it can use counters, evasions, and even create shields on themselves for protection of strikes.

• Defense Powers - My ship can use energy and matter of any kind to use for many forms of defenses of various shapes and/or intensities, either projected, used as a part of standard defense and so on. The ship can also use the material for defensive purposes at a highly intuitive level making sure that it understands and selectively controls its own performance on who and what to defend.

• Threat Identification - By knowing and identifying threats my ship analyze the information any form of technological and biological threats that may prove dangerous by any means and then uses its defenses to protect everyone in my ship by any means necessary.

Magi-Tech Systems - My ship has a magi-tech system that can combine magic and technology in various but limited ways and to help my ship prosper and function perfectly without flaws, this made my ship highly adaptable in many situations. Without me it has fair limited form of technomagical applications to aid my ship prosper independently, but with me as a master of technomagic my ship can become an extremely powerful. With this kind of advanced infuse technology with magic, my ship can grant many amazing wonders for anyone in my ship.

• Infinite Supply - It's essential for my ship to generate an unlimited amount of supplies for everything fundamentally need for my ship, such as an unlimited amount of clean water, sustainable energy, good food of any kind, ammunition and much more. The unlimited amount of supply to help support everyone indefinitely is very common by logical standards so everyone can be satisfied in my ship. My ship can generate everything needed for anyone needs which made things easier for everyone in our endless travels in the cosmos.

• Dimensional Storage - My ship dimensional storages for anything for me to put items/entities into a separate dimensions for safe keeping and can summon them back with relative ease. Making my ship capable of grand amount of space in my world which is good for everyone, I store practically anything with ease from mere objects to even an entire species.

• Nano Shifting - My ship is made with highly adaptive nano-machines that was program to morphing and transformation applications that adapt into any specific form of ship based vehicles based on the environment: space, sea, air, etc. My ship can also adaptively reconstruct/replicate itself to threats by advanced analysis, take control of technological structures, assimilate surrounding materials to upload structural information and produce more nano-machines.

Subspace Drive - The Subspace Drive is the cornerstone for the traveling system of my ship, which grants powerful teleportation and hyperspace traveling. This tech allows my ship to travel through shortcut by advance teleportation and incredible reaches by occupying the target location with faster then light travel. Because subspace is an integral to normal space, my ship can also travel through alternate timelines, dimensions and even all the realities in the far reaches of the cosmos by utilizing the extra dimensional space as an intermediate tunnel of sorts, or remain inside the upper plane to serve as a safe pocket dimension haven of sorts, even using it as a storage space.

• High-Speed Flight - When my ship enters the worlds and planets it reduces its speed limits so it can fly at incredible speeds throughout the world without the use of interstellar speed. This made it useful for my ship to travel through many worlds with ease and with fair speed making my ship better for traveling around many worlds worth exploring.

• Hyperspace Travel - Thanks to the Subspace Drive my ship is capable of speeds faster than speed of light, which can move at such a speed that it appears the it's can travel like its has moved from one spatial location to another instantly. This is achieved usually by moving along tachyons, particles faster than light or by bending two locations within space to temporarily join together, and "jumping" from point A to point B via that bend.

• Interstellar Travel - With all these incredible advances my ship is the ultimate interstellar traveling vessel to have ever been made by my own hand, because of my technological and magical expertise it can travel across interstellar distances to even the farthest distance of the multiverse and everything connected to it perfectly, alone it can travel many realities but with me it can travel everywhere.

Weapon Arsenal - For any individual men Eber of my crew my ship contains a massive technomagical weapons arsenal that can provide everyone in my ship any kind of of suitable weapons and items necessary for any situation needed. The amount of weapons and items needed is endless and summonable, and by having such as system any member of my crew can gain access to any kind of weapons that they are able to use for the right situation.

• Power Artillery - The crew can use various ranged weaponry such as slingshots, bows, guns, cannons etc, and use them as conduit to either enhance the their weapon firing capabilities and channel their powers, including elements, psionic, magic, spirits, etc, through weapons against any potential threat they face.

• Power Suit - My crew can use and utilizes a special forms of suits, costumes or article of clothing that grants them superhuman powers, this kinds of suit can either be a technological, mystical, symbiotic and son giving anyone any kind of advantage they need against threats they face. Most of the suits are basically armor or clothes by each granting different types shapes and size needed my anyone's ideal taste and comfort they need.

• Power Weaponry - My ship can generate and construct various types of weapons, such as blades, pole-arms, whips and so on, each one capable of having common or individual superpowers bound to specific elements, psionic, magic, spirits, energy, etc, the most common for of of weapon most used are blades for their melee combat. Most use mundane form of weapon against mundane battles, even when the situation randomly changes everyone is trained to channel their own powers a treat their mundane weapons as conduits enhance and empower their weapons to be capable power.

Armory

"My armory is full of powerful weapons and armors that I created and collected throughout my eternal years, each one having their history and meaning behind them."

― John Mercer

I've always prefer to use my hands in battle it's more admirable that way for me, but in truth even I saw the value in the use of weaponry and armor, especially advanced versions of them. My armory are contain numerous of highly advance weapons of all kinds and respectively traditional weapons and tools such as daggers, swords, firearm, etc, to honor the historical struggles that humanity deserve to be remembered. Nearly all my weapons are highly adaptive, magical, scientific, and potentially any known source of power worth using and imbued my most powerful of weapons, armors, etc.

Weaponry

Power Sword

"Imagine a weapon, a weapon capable of being everything you need it to be for any kind of battle, a weapon forged from your very soul. An ultimate weapon worthy of an ultimate warrior."

― John Mercer

Sword of New Dawn in its original form.

The Sword Of New Dawn - This sword of power was created in The Forge, as my personal super weapon that I made with my very own hands and thanks to my meta crafting skills I created it without flaws. In the beginning I used many kinds of weapons but each one was unworthy of my hand, so I made an ultimate weapon that's capable of unimaginable power for my to use in times of great need for a weapon.

Conceptual Nature

Technomagical Weapon - This highly advanced mixture of magic and science, is my most prized and most powerful weapon of all. A this blade of power was a creation born by the strength and ambition of heart and imbued with magical properties and technological superiority. This super weapon was forge by my very hands, and thanks to my meta crafting skills I created it without flaws.

• Adaptive Weapon - My sword can adaptively suits all my conflictual needs in battle for both offensive or defensive purposes, making it highly intuitive and analyzing to a any variety of situations shifting from a different weapon firearms, melee, combo, etc, capable of overcoming any and all obstacles whether it be mystical, psionic, or scientific outcome.

• Empathic Weapon - My sword has has the potential semi-sentient intelligence life and through my Synchro-Bonding abilities my sword is capable of sensing my intentions and emotions. The user has a symbiotic relationship with the weapon and can manipulate and gain special powers from it. My blade and shared a powerful bond that it and me felt like we had state of oneness.

• Magic Weapon - This weapon was forge with magical and enchanting qualities that empowers my sword with various magical based powers that I use for any reason. The variety of magic my sword contains has aided me in mystical situations that needed which yielded impressive results that surpassed many other weapons of magic before it.

• Scientific Weapon - Just as the magical qualities are infused to my sword it was also design with scientific applications. The science behind my blade was constructed to fit the needs of battle at a multi-functional level. This allows my weapon to have any usage necessary for any potential outcome.

• Shapeshifting Weapon - My sword has flawless polyformic properties that grant my sword a wide variety of metamorphosis based abilities that give my blade different shapes, size and forms giving me different weapons mode; artillery, melee or otherwise.

• Soul-Bound Weapon - A sword this powerful is highly binding to me, making me its true master bound by my soul, I can summon it at will wherever it is making it impossible for it to be lost to me anywhere and anytime. With this bond this shifting weapon and I are truly one making it apart of me, most swordsman believe one has to be one with weapon, I took that to much more literal levels, weapons this great are not toys and most be respected.

• Symbiotic Weapon- New Dawn isn't just a sword that an be use for just anyone especially do to its magical and technological nature, this weapon has the potential for symbiotic qualities and semi-sentient intelligence making it nearly impossible for just anyone to use because of our symbiosis, it doesn't matter what they are. New Dawn has symbiotic relationship two me making me capable of manipulating it at will.

• Transcendent Weapon - My sword has a transcendent level of power. The power my weapon radiates is so raw that it could potentially slay deities or other transcended beings of many natures. Many beings came to fear my sword because of its power, my sword could even rival many other weapons of transcended nature.

• Weapon State - The state of my weapon can be altered and changed so I can have a grand potential for having different powers and status of being, giving me flawless attacks and defenses. These abilities my sword can alter gives me an advantage for me to use for a variety of circumstances unique or others which has led me out of many troubles.

• Worthiness Enchantment - Since New Dawn has a mind of its own bound to me directly, anyone who tries to wield with malevolent intentions always ended up dead or worse then dead. Only those who heart are kind, just and humble can wield it, but sadly can't use the absolute power of my blade, its true nature and power can only be access by its true master, me.

Innate Function

Exotic Technology - The exotic source of technological advancement for my sword was not easy to come by but it was worthy it to create my sword.

• Laser Weaponry - With said technology my sword can be used for energetic based weapons including with weapons with beaming applications.
• Nanite Weaponry - I even created my sword with nanite for its techomorphic usage and advanced weapon construction.

Hidden Arsenal - My sword has a built it arsenal which I use to call and hide multiple weapons which I can call upon to aid them in battle.

• Multi-Weapon Wielding - With the multiple weapons at my disposal locked in my sword I use multiple weapons at best.
• Trick Weaponry - Because of its built it arsenal, my sword response to stand stills in the collision of two sword clashing give me the upper hand.

Spell Weaponry - I can use my weapon as a conduit for spell casting, and with the raw power of my sword it can cast even the most advanced of spell.

• Spell Artillery - In its artillery mode I can cast spells by fire arms which proved very useful for long rage reaches in spell casting.
• Spell Blades - In its blade form I can channel spells through the materiel of my sword to conduct and focus the power of the spell when cast.

Weapon Summoning - My sword can be summoned from anywhere, no matter where I am be it different planet or reality my sword will always be with me.

• Idiosyncratic Manipulation - My sword can be personally telekinetically maneuver which is used to my advantage.
• Weapon Calling - I can call my weapon back to my hand, allow me to making sure that when I lose it it'll always return to me.

Weapon Transmutation - My sword has the potential to be utilized and transmuted to be any kind of weapon I need to be melee, artillery and so on.

• Weapon Proficiency - With the transmutation of weaponry at my disposal I learned to master use a large number of weapons of any kind.
• Weapon Regeneration - My weapon can transmuted to self repair its self should it ever had to be damage/broken by others which is extremely useful.

Truth Sword

"In my fury and determination for the truth, I forged a new weapon with the sole purpose and absolute dedication for the truth and nothing but the truth. This new sword is the judge of finality, the destroyer of deception, savior of the self and seeker of veritas."

― John Mercer

Behold, my newest and most powerful weapon. Veritas! The Sword Of Truth

Veritas, The Sword Of Truth - Also known as The Sword of Veritas, its extremely powerful blade I crafted in The Forge, I created this new weapon from extremely rare materials that I’ve collected throughout my exploration in the infinite cosmos. This new and personal sword of truth was created as a means to make the concept of the truth forge into a physical manifestation via weapon. It was a long and difficult process in creating such a weapon, but in my success the sword became a divine and truth based weapon that has a wide variety of powers that could effects both people and realities in ways most people couldn’t imagine.

This sword is powered by a crystal gemstone that holds the power of truth, serving as the power source to the swords abilities that where originally designed to reveal great truths and individual revelations of themselves and their own evils and corruption, but the sword surpass all manner of expectations as it’s capable of so much more when I first used it on myself. When I used the sword it became capable of destroying worlds and remaking them into any kind of world I define as (utopian worlds), as it forces people to see the truth beyond even themselves.

When my sword was completed, it became my new primary weapon against anyone as it’s capable of causing anything I can think of by sheer intentions alone. Anyone who dared tried to assault me or anyone I ever cared about has suffered the wrath of my sword and the power it contains, for all have suffered the revelations it forces unto them they are unable to deny, a great torment that can either kill or save those who fall victim to it’s steel.

At the peek of it’s power, the sword can effect the entire universe and beyond due to the sword being a weapon of truth, it embodies the truth it can effect all that is true. When I found out the swords true potential I vowed to never use it to alter truth of what is unless fate demanded it, because it wasn’t my right to change the truth or the facts of reality because I could, but to reveal that which is true to begin with, and with that alone it was more then enough to set wrongs right for everyone.

• Power Source
• Source of Creation

The Gemstone Of Axiom - This powerful and living gemstone was found in one of my most meaningful of adventures in the farthest reaches of the cosmos thats foreign to most, an adventure that was aligned with one of my many greater values. During my exploration and travels to known world, I found the gemstone in a far temple. In it’s purity, the power the gem alone can manipulate truth, logic and the axioms of existence that it can warp reality to the will of those who wield it. The nature of gemstone was enigmatic, but when I found the gem I knew it would serve a great purpose of creation, in my wisdom I redefined it the gemstone to become the power source of the sword of veritas granting my knew weapon all the fundamental qualities of the gemstone that grants the power of absolute truth.

• Almighty Object - The gemstone itself is a virtually all-powerful object that controls the fundamental self-evident truths that define the most basic logic of existence, allowing it’s holder to be capable of doing anything they want by deriving the power from the gem can essentially redefine the rules of logic from the ground up capable of altering reality by changing the axioms that make up the foundation of its logic and capable of redefining the absolute truth in all their forms that makes all of existence.
  • Reality Object - Whoever holds the gemstone, can gain reality warping powers that derives from truth, logic and axioms of the cosmos all coming from the gem able to attune conceptual source of the known facts of reality that the gem embodies altering reality with the truth because it can reflect reality. By channeling the gem are able to gain truth based powers that can grants alter the known reality it’s in for whoever controls the truth, can control the actuality of existence and facts of all known realities to their will.
  • Multiversal Object - The gem itself is a multiversal crystal of power that the conceptual power of truth, deriving all its powers from the the truth and redefining it and the attribute of being in accordance with fact and reality in all their forms that makes existence and the multiverse especially when it’s at the zenith of it’s power. The gems power can only reach its absolute when it’s in the hands of those more powerful then gem as it can reflect it’s signature with its holder to reach such levels, and due to me being the most powerful human in all of existence I have reach such a status by myself.

• Enigma Force - The gemstone is living gem that contains enigmatic force of extreme power, composed of both organic and inorganic matter that seek out and bonds with its wielder as a host for its energy and power that flows through them. The gem can connect to its user to allows them deep understanding of the field and what it can do, and enables them to tap into it to channel its power, granting them all its powers into them as their own, capable manipulating and effecting anything in their existence, serving only it’s true user through the symbiotic bond they created.
  • Dependency - The gem is extremely dependent on a user to activate it’s power, but I am it’s only true user to be able to control it’s absolute power. Only in my hands and united with me as it’s prime source of power the gem transcend it’s incredible power to multiversal level able reach almost every corner of existence and controlling multiversal force that can effect multiverses and everything thats real, capable of redefining all that is in existence as much is can perfect all that is by sheer will.
  • Power Union - Because the gem needs a hosts, it’s power is only as powerful as it’s user containing the limited and capabilities that’s bond only to the its use, the grand reason on why through its connections to me and the union to my own power is what grants me complete access the gem’s full potential to it’s highest level as it’s capable of almost anything for any use and can control it’s power flawlessly.

• Power Source - The gemstone is a source of tremendous power that provides the magic and abilities of the sword and it’s holder, being powered by the stone by such power is what makes the sword complete and true to it’s conceptual nature, the same power that can flow through it’s wielder to empower them with it’s own power as mediums. The gem being unique in itself has very own properties that are abnormal to a normal perspective of concept, generating supernatural power that defines that is and what can be in the universe.
  • Infinite Energy - The gemstone generates pure and unlimited energy that never runs out, through this supernatural energy that contains the same properties that comes from the gemstone, it can serve as an energy source that can effect both the user and blade by sheer energy alone. With said indefinite energy one can accomplish anything with energy that comes from the concept of truth.
  • Remote Power Source - Even at the most distant of locations I can harness the power of the gemstone regardless of the how far away it may be, including if we are dimensions apart the energy can transport itself to be directly back to me. This alone can grant me a huge advantage to use the power of gem at any moment at any place no matter what, especially if someone else needs the sword more then me.

• Sentient Power - The gemstone and all it’s power is sentient by nature, through the sentience of the gem is what makes the sword a living weapon as it can protect, adapt and enhance and so much more, giving the wielder anything it needs in given situations. Because it’s sentient it’s capable of great power that perfectly response to it’s wielder as much as it offers great wisdom and knowledge that is rooted to the pure truth and unaltered facts. By it sentient nature the gem shows loyalty to it’s wielder but it’s loyalties are absolute to me it’s one and only true master and crafter, because it’s bound only to me.
  • Soul-Bound Power - Because the gem has it’s own sentience it can fundamentally be a living object of power, all on it’s own that is soul-bound to me completely as it has its own abilities and powers that adds to my own supreme powers. The gem being bound to me is what makes it mine and mine alone, even though other potential users can wield my sword as it will always return to my hand as it no matter what.
  • Undying Loyalty - The loyalties of the gemstone is absolute to me, even though others may prove themselves worthy it can be loyal to them as it stays true to it’s wielder but because I am it’s only true master it’s loyal to me in the end whoever tries to use my gemstone against me with suffer it’s own wrath. Due to loyalties the gem can work flawlessly to the needs of it’s user and is grant anything the user needs.

• Truth Embodiment - The gemstone is a living embodiment of truth, being it represents the very concept of truth, axioms and logic all together. As a physical representation to the truth, the gemstone can possess limitless control over their concept truth of all things and convert the power of truth into actual physical and metaphysical energy to he used as anything I need it bring truth and justice in a cruel world undeserving of it.
  • Answer Manipulation - The gemstone can provide and control answers to all the truth and secrets contained by the conceptual truth which can control the aspect of reality due to the facts that makes. All the potential secrets and answers can be revealed through this gem, show anything to it’s holder that needs to be revealed, including secrets that can go beyond knowns universes.
  • Logic Manipulation - The gemstone in all its power can control logic, the reasoning conducted and assessed according to strict principles of validity or situations, actions, circumstances or qualities of being justifiable by reason, a fundamental axiom that makes the truth undeniable fact regardless if the truth is regardless of nature of comprehensions even if it’s beyond human perceptions as it make even illogical or impossible truths.

The Forging Into Creation - In it’s creation I used many possible resources at my disposal in The Forge, using smithing skills and advanced craftsmanship that many considered impossible for them or at even considered godlike similar to Hephaestus or even beyond his owns skills as well as using powerful materials from foreign worlds beyond the mundane. My determination in creating this powerful sword was boundless as I vowed to craft this ultimate blade of absolute truth to be most dangerous weapon ever created, with supernatural properties that perfects it’s form in being to best utilize it’s power source. The crafting of this weapon took a fair amount of time to make, but in all its glory and power it was worth it, making the sword my mightiest creation of all.

Absorbed Properties

• Smelted In The Grand Flames of The Phoenix - With many mythological phoenixes at my disposal I used their fire to smelt the metals of the sword, obtaining the flaming properties as many of the elements in its creation. The grand fires of the phoenixes generate extreme heat that makes it’s flames able to incinerate stone into dust, heal the wounded, the dying and those who have been put under evil spells, proving that the truth is a cleansing fire, which burns away lies we told each other and the lies we’ve told ourselves.
  • Energy Fire Manipulation - The Grand Flames can be utilize to as high-density energy in the form of fire and flame the sword various capabilities that prove to be versatile, the pure energy taking on the appearance of flame, they can alter said energy to give the fire various properties unlike earthly flames as well as controlling the existing properties of combustion. They can also channel the high-density energy to control other sources of both energy and fire.
  • Holy Fire Manipulation - The Grand Flames that come from a phoenixes are also known for being a holy fires of their own class due to phoenixes being sacred birds of fire in practically every culture that they known to have existed. Theses fires also contain powerful divine properties that could make any demonic or malevolent being become fearful of its fire.

• Bathed In The Sacred Waters From The Ganges River - In these rivers I collected samples in order to bath the sword in it’s creation, according to Hindu legends these rivers are inherently sacred and pure that many people come to bathe, drink and leave offerings as well as give their physical remains to them as its beneficial nature and positive powers purify the soul of negative karma, corporeal sins, and even impurities from previous lives. These major purificatory qualities is what gives my sword the power to purify and healing powers that can grant renewability onto others as life granting and divine experiences.
  • Esoteric Water Manipulation - The Sacred Waters contain supernatural properties that I use for various purposes, especially for healing and control allow me to preform supernatural feats that are connected to water. With these waters can counter effect anything both mundane and supernatural alike, as such with these waters to any advantage that. I need a for any specific situation.
  • Pure Water Manipulation - Primarily the sacred water are of beneficial nature as such in it’s essence it’s pure positive water, with it I’m capable of utilizing it’s beneficial powers of water in a variety of ways to aid those in need or even use it as a weapon against malefic forces, as it represents the sustaining and preserving side of water that effects only good things in life.

• Shaped By The Sacred Frequencies Of Cymatic - Using these sacred frequencies, is what helped me give my sword form, using the cymatics to shape my blade is gained the ability to control the cymatic sound of the cosmos, allowing me to control matter and energy on a universal scale, the very same sound that shape to stars, planets, galaxies, etc. Fundamentally, when matter starts to vibrate, energy is born, and within that energy, life took shape and resonates on various frequencies throughout existence.
  • Ergo-Matter Warping - When using a the sacred frequencies, I hold extreme and tremendous power over the aspects of reality in both energy and matter to potentially quantum levels, allowing me to control infinite kinds of energies and matters to my command. With matter and energy anything can do anything already, but with the sacred frequencies I can warp realities to anything I wish making my sword already so dangerous.
  • Musica Universalis Manipulation - The sacred frequencies I can attune to the Music of the Spheres, a powerful form of the universe's rhythms and patterns that regards proportions in the movements of celestial bodies such as the Sun, Moon, and planets as a form of music that express qualities or "tones" of energy that couldn’t be heard by normal means but could be heard by the soul because intervals between harmonious sound frequencies.

• Welded By The Great Hammer Mjölnir - I used Mjölnir to weld the sword; a divine hammer I won from Thor when I traveled to Midgard to study Norse cultures. Because Mjölnir is both a devastating weapon and a divine instrument to provide blessings capable of commanding divine weathers, I used it to craft my sword with the same properties as the hammer, giving it the power over many elements similar to the hammer. My sword possess qualities similar to Mjölnir, but with many other qualities I granted my sword makes it even more powerful then any other weapon.
  • Blessed Energy Manipulation - Because Mjölnir is a hammer that could provides blessings, my sword can manipulate blessed energy, a powerful form of sacred energy that can be utilize to preform miracles. With this energy my can bless others and preform many miracles to help others and against darker entity with my sword, it being imbued with blessing of it’s very own can counteract any curse.
  • Destruction Manipulation - The destructive side to Mjölnir, is what gave the sword the power of destruction. With that alone my sword has power over destruction and as I have the power over destruction use it to bring fourth a great ordeal of devastation onto anything, including the cosmos and if necessary can cause global apocalyptic events that could bring great fear into any world.

Metallic Properties

• Soul Metal From The Astral Plane - The Soul Metal is an exotic kind of material I found while exploring the astral planes, where many spiritual weapons can be found, this kind of metal is an essential part of the sword that can effect not just the body but also the souls of others. Through this metal of my sword can effect the spiritual planes and spiritual beings as easily as living and physical entities all together making my sword that more dangerous.
  • Soul-Bound Weapon - Soul Metal when added with even the smallest fragment of my own soul it can make anything made with eternally bound to me, making my sword truly mine above any other. Making impossible to be use against me, even if I gave it to another it will return to my hand.
  • Soul Stringing - When focus, I can channel the metal from the sword in order to actually effect the spiritual nature of others onto my power, being able to control the souls of others unto my will.

• Orichalcum From The Lost Island of Atlantis - Orichalcum is very rare form of metal that I cultivated after my travels to the legendary lost island of Atlantis, because of it’s golden alloy it was once used as currency that was very similar to actual gold, most people consider it a form of supernatural metal that contains powerful properties that exhibit supernatural abilities. When I studies it I saw that the properties can contain energetic conductive influence that first help Atlantis rise to power.
  • Enhanced Properties - The properties orichalcum possess enhances the qualities of my sword both physical and supernatural, making it an extremely powerful and more effective weapon. Through these enhancements and properties i can manipulate the swords power to explore gaining new powers.
  • Golden Alloy - The golden alloy of orichalcum gives my sword a stylish weapon that mimics gold in general, giving it a royal like color worthy of weapon befitting to a king and a hero.

• Mithril Ferrous From Middle-Earth - Mithril is a very strong metallic material that I found in Middle-Earth during my travels into magical lands, this form of metal resembles a form of silver but very much stronger and lighter then steel. The very nature of this metal contains magical properties that is natural infused into the material, the same properties that give my sword it’s magical-based powers for spells casting or specific functions.
  • Magic Infusion - The infused magical properties of the Mithril metal is the catalyst to all the magical powers of the sword that I use for a vast variety of effects/spell in the first place making it a suitable for magic. The properties also empower and energize the swords qualities and efficiency.
  • Silver Substances - The silver like substance that Mithril has is what gives a secondary color to the sword next to gold, giving both silver and gold likeness to the sword completely the color scheme.

• Adamantine Steel From A Falling Star - Adamantine is an indestructible form of steel that I found from a falling star, this steel is the most fundamental and primary material used to give my weapons their physical form and tangible invulnerability thats stronger then titanium. With this metal my sword became can deflect all kinds of of physical damage and slice through anything physical like knife cuts through butter, the perfect steel for any blade.
  • Indestructible Object - The Adamantine is what gives my sword indestructibility, making it the hardest and strongest weapon I’ve ever made capable of withstanding anything that’s thrown at it regardless of what it may short of my own hand. With my sword being indestructible no mortal or supernatural weapon can destroy it at all.
  • Impact Absorption - The Adamantine can do more then just deflect attacks but can also absorb the impact of anything into it’s self channeling the impact to add to it’s already awesome power for anything needed.

Armor

Trans-Sym Vesture
Suits Mecha Mode Esoteric State Warrior Armor Cosmic Suit Aquatic Garments Golden Golem Dino Mecha Remote Mecha Celestial Paladin Tech Master Feral Rage

The Trans-Sym Vesture - Is an extremely powerful and permanent symbiotic power suit, reforge from Armor of First Dawn into a far more powerful and more suitable suit perfectly redesign to be infinitely so much more then a defensive armor, forever redefine as my ultimate suit of power where I can harness my none-human based powers. Through this more advanced and binding suit of power I was able to access new found array of abilities that grants me a great ordeal of advantages.

This new version of my armor proved far more powerful and more fitting then the last, capable of its former abilities as much as the new, due to its its newly transcendent nature. Through it’s I can access higher levels of my own powers that I can’t use outside my world, due to specific laws I follow, but know how to bypass. With this new armor I can become an even far more powerful being of ultimate power making me far more intimidating then most.

I was inspired to recreate this new armor during my travels, as I stumble on an ancient ruins of an extinct race of extraordinary aliens who where once the pinnacle of advance civilization in their universe. By the inspiration with both technology and knowledge I found in their ruins, I decided to remake my suit to new levels that day from their knowledge and wisdom.

• Adaptive Symbiotic Exoskeleton - Due to the transcendent nature of my symbiotic armor has advance adaptability as it’s bound to me by it’s nature.
  • Mode Switching - In it’s adaptive capabilities, my suit can can switch between modes be fits my all of my own forms in being.
    • Mode Borrowing - Even in the given state I’m in, my suit can use the powers of all my other modes without transforming.
    • Personal Mode - All my modes are personal, well specialized and under my control, each one capable of being manipulating to my advantages.
    • Power-Shifting - My suit when switching modes it can also shift between the appropriate powers each for it takes and given situations.
  • Self-Adaptation - All the adaptability in my armor is fully under my control, as such I can selectively choose the right adaption.
    • Adaptive Power-Level - My suit can adapt to any power level that I can generate to best handle my own power and energy.
    • Self-Adaptive Power - The powers my suit has are also capable of self-adaptation without the need for me to do anything.
    • Superior Mimicry - Through myself and all the powers and skills I learned of other beings/objects my suit can mimic perfectly.
• Empathic Symbiotic Exoskeleton - The empathic nature of my suit is what that flawlessly attunes to its me and a more perfect symbiotic relationship.
  • Personal Symbiote - My symbiotic suit is personally bound to me as such it’s is loyal to only me and the only one who can access all its powers.
    • Empathic Entity - My suits can use and can sense my intentions because of the symbiotic relationship with the entities.
    • Soul-Bound Entity - Because my suit is an exo-entity recreated from my core, it is soul bound to me completely and no one else.
    • Synchronization - Through the symbiotic relationship me and my suit can synchronize perfectly as if we are one being.
  • Symbiotic Connection - I have a very powerful symbiotic connection to my suit, capable of sensing me and come to my aid.
    • Eternal Bond - The connection my suit and I have is eternal due to it’s transcendent nature in being and full attune to me.
    • Remote Symbiosis - Even if separate I still have symbiosis with my exo-entity, capable of being used regardless of distance.
    • Undying Loyalty - My suit is completely and utterly loyal to me, as it does everything I want it to do always.
• Orgamech Symbiotic Exoskeleton - My suit is infused with orgamech technology, making it capable of both technological and biological control.
  • Orgamech Manipulation - I can manipulate and repurpose a flesh/robotic amalgamated technology which fuses the mechanical and organic.
    • Technomechanical Manipulation - I can create, shape and manipulate technomechanical substances that in term refers to a unique nature of machinery.
    • Technorganic Manipulation - I can create, shape and manipulate technorganic substances that I term refers to mixture of organic material with technological devices.
    • Orgamech Constructs - I can control over either pre-existent or self-created living micromechanical systems and constructed into anything I want.
  • Bio-Tech Manipulation - I control living organic technology and manipulate it to varying effects for myself that was considered superiorly advance.
    • Elemental Bio-Tech - I can use a living technology that’s made of elemental forces, allowing me higher control of elements themselves.
    • Energetic Bio-Tech - I can use a hyper-advanced fusion of living technology made of solidified energy that’s enhances my energetic abilities.
    • Psionic Bio-Tech - I can use an advanced combination of bio-technology and psionic powers that hybridizes both artificial and psionic to new heights.
• Prime Sym-Tech Exoskeleton - With the knowledge I cultivated, my suit is an extremely rare kind of fusion superior technology and a primal symbiote.
  • Imbued Godhood - With my suit I can imbued myself with very different godlike powers from myself that can’t easily access due to human dominant nature.
    • Eternal Evolution - Through the symbioses of my suit, I can evolve myself endlessly with my suit to best fit the situations that I’m in.
    • Power Level Infinitum - The power level of my suit is just as indefinite as I am, especially when I’m the one using it.
    • Progression - My suit can progress anything it contains within itself myself including due to out unity, advancing both myself and my suit.
  • Exoskeleton Modules - My suit can add additional equipment to gain self-modifications into itself to add new features.
    • Cyber Ascendancy - The digital system my suit contains can bestow me cyber form if ascendency, where I am a digital deity.
    • Mecha Wearing - My suit is powerful shifting mecha that can transform itself to any heights to fight gigantic monsters when it’s required.
    • Organism-Artificial Intelligence Synergy - With the tech I used from lost alien civilization, I inherited an A.I. that I’m bonded to.
• Supernatural Symbiotic Exoskeleton - My suit is also supernatural powers and properties that grants their me a variety of supernatural abilities advantages.
  • Living Conduit - Because of our symbiotic status I can channel my untapped power through my suit from within myself.
    • Esoteric Element Manipulation - I harness powerful esoteric elements that have possess special properties to my every advantage.
    • Natural Weaponry Manipulation - I can manipulate natural forms of weaponry from my suit for defensive and offensive positions.
    • Power Warping - I can generate and manipulate a unique energy from myself that allows my control over my powers.
  • Symbiotic Wearing - Through my suit can also supply me with any kind of clothing that I can use for style, disguise and socializing.
    • Clothing Generation - I suit can generate any kind of clothing at my disposal with any style I can idealize for myself.
    • Costume Refinement - My suit can self-refine itself to enhance it’s performance to make it’s features to make them more powerful.
    • Suit Up! - With symbiotic suit to give me any clothes I need I can dress up at any time by sheer thought alone.
• Technomagical Symbiotic Exoskeleton - My suit also possesses technomagical qualities empowering them through arcane and scientific means.
  • Technomagical Blood - Through the symbiotic nature of my suit, my blood can be infused with technomagical properties.
    • Imaginative Condition - Through my blood having such properties my physical condition can enhance to my imagination.
    • Reality Interface - Because of the enhancement of technomagical circulatory system can reach metaphysical levels I can control reality with my own interface.
    • Technomagical Empowerment - My suit being empowered by technomagical systems I can draw great power by a whim.
  • Imaginative Technomagic - My technomagical symbiotic suit can create it’s own form of magitek by sheer imagination alone.
    • Imagination Manifestation - I can manifest anything I can image through magitek or my suit to my benefits.
    • Magitek Manipulation - I can manipulate any form of magitek I imagine into reality and reform it into anything else.
    • Possibility Reconstruction - Through the magitek I can reconstruct possibilities to aid me in given situations.

Theme Collection

John's Song

EPIC ROCK ''I Have The Power'' by All Good Things (Super Rock)

NateWantsToBattle - Live Long Enough to Become the Hero (Official Music Video) on iTunes & Spotify

Ashes Remain Right Here

Ashes Remain - On My Own HD Animated Lyrics

Skillet -“Stars” (The Shack Version) Official Music Video

Never gonna be alone - Nickelback lyrics

Lifestyle

Ricky Martin - Livin' La Vida Loca

Machine Gun Kelly Ft. Kellin Quinn - Swing Life Away

Celtic Guitar - Return to Kintail Calliope House The Humours of Tulla

Battle Theme

One Punch Man FULL ENGLISH OPENING (The Hero - Jam Project) Cover by Jonathan Young

God Eater AMV - New Divide

H-blockx - The Power

Anael's Song

Ellie Goulding - Love Me Like You Do (Official Video)

Shakira - Whenever, Wherever

✧Nightcore - Sexy Naughty Bitchy Me (lyrics)

Meridiana's Song

Liam Payne, Rita Ora - For You (Fifty Shades Freed) (Official Music Video)

Elysia's Song

☆【HD】 Nightcore - Angel Of Darkness

Homestead

Most Beautiful Music Ever "Everdream" by Epic Soul Factory

Epic Pirate Music - Buccaneer Island (Brand X Music)

Most Epic Music Ever Fantasy Island

An Angel for the Underworld - Valentin Wiest (Pandora Vers.) -Epic Music - Beautiful Ethereal Music-

Mike Perry - The Ocean ft. Shy Martin